清淨道論 心要連讀Visuddhimagga · Continuous Heart-Essence
序分・綱領偈Introduction and Outline Verse
全文五層 →Full five layers →一位天子夜裡來問:內結、外結,人眾都被糾結纏住——誰能解開?佛答了四句:住於戒之有慧者,修習其心與慧;熱誠而審慎之比丘,彼能解此糾結。整本《清淨道論》是這四句的展開;「戒、心、慧」三個字,八百頁。
論主先說「清淨」是什麼——離一切垢的涅槃;「道」是什麼——證得的方便。清淨道有好幾種講法:唯依觀、依禪與慧、依業、依戒等、依念處等;本書選的是「戒定慧」這一條。所以第一品是戒。
偈裡的慧出現三次:生得之慧、觀之慧、護持之慧。解結的人具六法——戒、定、三慧、熱誠。然後是那把刀:立於戒的大地上,以精進執持的護持之慧的手,舉起在定的磨石上磨利的觀慧之刀,把落在自己相續中的一切渴愛糾結斬斷。地面、磨石、刀、手——缺一樣,刀舉不起來。
戒定慧撐得起多少東西?論主列了九種三法:三學、三善之教、三明等的親依止、離二邊行中道、超越惡趣等、三種斷、對治違犯纏隨眠、淨三雜染、四果之因。看「戒」那一欄:初善、越惡趣、彼分斷、對治違犯、淨惡行、預流一來之因——它不是全部,但沒有它什麼都開始不了。
A deity comes by night and asks: an inner tangle, an outer tangle—people are all bound by the tangle. Who can disentangle it? The Buddha answers in four lines: a wise person established in virtue develops mind and wisdom; an ardent and prudent bhikkhu—he can disentangle this tangle. The whole Visuddhimagga unfolds these four lines; the three words “virtue, mind, and wisdom” fill eight hundred pages.
The author first explains what “purity” is—nibbāna, free from every stain—and what “path” is—the means of attainment. The path to purity can be taught in several ways: solely in terms of insight, in terms of absorption and wisdom, in terms of action, in terms of virtue and the rest, and in terms of the establishments of mindfulness. This book chooses the route of “virtue, concentration, and wisdom.” That is why its first chapter is virtue.
Wisdom appears three times in the verse: innate wisdom, insight-wisdom, and safeguarding wisdom. The person who disentangles the tangle has six qualities—virtue, concentration, three kinds of wisdom, and ardor. Then comes the knife: standing upon the earth of virtue, with the hand of safeguarding wisdom held up by energy, he raises the knife of insight-wisdom sharpened on the whetstone of concentration and cuts through the entire tangle of craving that has fallen upon his continuum. Earth, whetstone, knife, and hand—if any one is missing, the knife cannot be raised.
How much can virtue, concentration, and wisdom support? The author lists nine triads: the three trainings; the Dispensation good in three ways; the supporting conditions for the three knowledges and the rest; abandonment of the two extremes and cultivation of the middle way; surmounting bad destinations and the rest; three modes of abandoning; the antidotes to transgression, obsessive arising, and latent tendency; purification from three defilements; and the causes of the four attainments. Look at the virtue column: goodness in the beginning, surmounting bad destinations, abandonment by substitution, counteracting transgression, purifying misconduct, and causing stream-entry and once-return. It is not everything, but without it nothing can begin.
戒之自性與利益The Nature and Benefits of Virtue
全文五層 →Full five layers →七個問題把這一品撐起來:何謂戒、以何義名戒、相味現起近因、利益、幾種、雜染、淨化。本單元答前四個。
何謂戒——思是戒、心所是戒、律儀是戒、不犯是戒。律儀有五:別解脫、念、智、忍、精進——資具的受用歸在智律儀裡,活命的遍淨歸在精進律儀裡;後面的四遍淨戒,種子全在這裡。以何義名戒——戒行:調順,身業不散;承持,讓善法有地方站。
相是戒行;味是摧破惡戒、是無過;現起是淨——身淨、語淨、意淨;近因是慚與愧。最該停的是最後一條。戒不是被外面的懲罰撐住的,是被裡面的慚愧撐住的。有慚愧,戒才生起、才住立;沒有,既不生也不住。戒條是殼,慚愧是命根。
利益——以無悔為首。五種:得大財聚、善名遠揚、入眾無怯、命終不昏、生善趣天界。十首偈全用同一個句式:五大河洗不淨的垢,戒之水洗淨;栴檀月光息不了的熱惱,聖戒息滅;香順風逆風皆薰;階、門、飾——世間最好的東西,都拿來襯這件更基本的東西。
Seven questions support this chapter: What is virtue? In what sense is it called virtue? What are its characteristic, function, manifestation, and proximate cause? Its benefits? Its kinds? Its defilement? Its cleansing? This unit answers the first four.
What is virtue?—Volition is virtue, a mental factor is virtue, restraint is virtue, and non-transgression is virtue. Restraint is fivefold: restraint by the code, by mindfulness, by knowledge, by patience, and by energy. The use of requisites belongs under restraint by knowledge; purification of livelihood belongs under restraint by energy. All the seeds of the later fourfold purification of virtue are already here. In what sense is it called virtue?—Composing: coordinating, so bodily action does not scatter; upholding, so wholesome phenomena have a place to stand.
Its characteristic is composing. Its function is crushing immorality and blamelessness. Its manifestation is cleanliness—bodily cleanliness, verbal cleanliness, and mental cleanliness. Its proximate cause is shame and moral dread. This last point deserves the longest pause. Virtue is not sustained by punishment from outside; it is sustained by shame and moral dread within. With shame and moral dread, virtue arises and remains; without them, it neither arises nor remains. Rules are the shell; shame and moral dread are the lifeblood.
Its benefits begin with non-remorse. Five are named: acquiring a great mass of wealth, a good reputation spreading abroad, entering assemblies confidently, dying unconfused, and rebirth in a good destination, in a heavenly world. The ten verses all use the same form: the stain that five great rivers cannot wash away is washed away by the water of virtue; the burning that sandalwood and moonlight cannot calm is calmed by noble virtue; its fragrance travels with and against the wind; stairway, gate, adornment—the finest things in the world are all set beside something still more fundamental.
戒之分別總目General Matrix of the Classifications of Virtue
全文五層 →Full five layers →「戒有幾種」——論主從一數到五。一種:以戒行為相。二種七對,三種五組,四種四組,五種二組。數目不是重點,重點是每一對在分什麼。
作持與止持分「做」與「不做」:只有「不」的戒是半張戒,該扶的去扶、該盡的去盡才是另一半。依與不依分動機:為了成天、為了「以戒得清淨」,都是依。有限與無限分「你會為了什麼而破」:利養、名聲、親族、肢體、生命——連違越之心都不生起的,才是無限。世間與出世間分「它把你帶到哪」——論主在這裡引了那條長鏈:律儀為了無悔,無悔為了欣悅,喜、輕安、樂、定、如實知見、厭離、離貪、解脫、解脫知見,最後無取著而般涅槃。戒在最前,涅槃在最後。
三種裡有一句要停:被「我是具戒者,他們是惡戒者」所染的戒,是下。四種裡也有一句:以戒為足、不修業處的,是住分——戒守得再好,若停在戒上,就停了。
四種之末立四遍淨戒:守戒條、守六根、守謀生、守日用——從外到內一張網,覆蓋整個生活面。本品後面的六個單元,就是把這張網一格一格攤開。
“How many kinds of virtue are there?”—the author counts from one through five. One kind: composing as its characteristic. Seven dyads, five triads, four tetrads, two pentads. The numbers are not the point; the point is what each distinction distinguishes.
Doing and keeping distinguish “doing” from “not doing.” Virtue made only of “do not” is half a sheet of virtue; supporting what should be supported and fulfilling what should be fulfilled form the other half. Dependent and independent distinguish motive: keeping virtue to become a deva, or to gain “purification through virtue,” is still dependent. Limited and unlimited distinguish “what would make you break it”: gain, fame, kin, limbs, or life—only when not even a mind to transgress arises is virtue unlimited. Mundane and supramundane distinguish “where it takes you.” Here the author cites the long sequence: restraint for non-remorse, non-remorse for gladness, then joy, tranquility, pleasure, concentration, knowledge and vision of things as they really are, disenchantment, dispassion, liberation, knowledge and vision of liberation, and finally nibbāna without grasping. Virtue stands first and nibbāna last.
Among the triads, pause at this sentence: virtue defiled by “I am virtuous and they are immoral” is inferior. Among the tetrads, pause at another: virtue content with virtue alone and not applied to a meditation subject partakes of stasis. However well virtue is kept, stopping at virtue is still stopping.
The final tetrad establishes the fourfold purification of virtue: guard the training rules, guard the six faculties, guard livelihood, guard daily use—from outside inward, a single net covering the whole surface of life. The next six units of this chapter unfold that net cell by cell.
別解脫律儀戒Virtue Consisting in Restraint by the Code
全文五層 →Full five layers →「別解脫」的詞義先聽清楚:學處之戒——守護它的人,它就使那人解脫,把他從惡趣等諸苦裡解出來。不是戒縛住你,是戒解開你。防護就是律儀,身語不犯。
經句只用一句就立了這戒:「以別解脫律儀防護」。其餘的話——具足正行與行處、於微小之罪見恐怖、受持而學習諸學處——論主說,是為了顯示「那種行道」:依那樣行道的人,戒才得成就。
於是有了那一長串細節:到僧中怎麼站、怎麼坐,長老不著鞋經行時別著鞋,浴室裡別不問就投柴閉門,入俗家別搶在長老前頭走,別貿然闖入婦女所坐的內室,別撫摸小孩的頭;別開口就問「有粥嗎、有飯嗎、你們要給我什麼」。這些之所以算戒,因為戒不只是一張學處表,是讓學處站得住的整套姿態。
行處有三:依止之行處——具十論事之德的善友;守護之行處——入俗家眼向下,唯見一軛之量;近縛之行處——心所繫縛之處,四念處。人、境、心。你依止誰,你的眼睛平時落在哪,你的心繫在哪。
First hear the meaning of “code” clearly: virtue as training rules—the person who guards it is liberated by it, released from the sufferings of bad destinations and the rest. It is not that virtue binds you; virtue unbinds you. Guarding is restraint, bodily and verbal non-transgression.
The scriptural sentence establishes this virtue with a single expression: “restrained by restraint by the code.” The rest—accomplished in good conduct and resort, sees danger even in the slightest faults, and trains by undertaking the training rules—is, the author says, meant to show “that kind of practice.” Virtue is fulfilled in someone who practices in that way.
Hence the long sequence of details: how to stand and sit among the Saṅgha; not wearing sandals while elders walk without them; not throwing wood into a bathhouse or closing its door without asking; not cutting in ahead of elders when entering a household; not barging into inner rooms where women sit; not stroking a child’s head; not immediately asking, “Is there porridge? Is there rice? What will you give me?” They count as virtue because virtue is not merely a table of training rules—it is the whole posture that enables those rules to stand.
Resort is threefold: resort as support—a good friend endowed with the qualities of the ten topics of discourse; resort as guarding—entering a household area with eyes lowered and seeing only a yoke’s length; resort as anchoring—where the mind is anchored, the four establishments of mindfulness. Person, environment, mind: whom you depend on, where your eyes ordinarily rest, where your mind is anchored.
根律儀戒Virtue Consisting in Restraint of the Faculties
全文五層 →Full five layers →「以眼見色」——論主第一件事就把「見」從眼睛挪回心上:眼不見,因為它沒有心;心不見,因為它沒有眼;門與所緣相擊之時,以眼淨為依處的心才見。說「以眼見」,如說「以弓射」。這一挪,根律儀才有地方修——它是心的事。
修什麼?不取相、不取隨相。不是不看,是唯取那裡實有的。大帝須長老在大路上看見一個盛裝大笑的女人,看到的是齒骨;丈夫追來問,他說只曉得有一具骨聚正走過。
守在哪裡?論主給了一個乍看奇怪的答案:於眼根本身,既無律儀,也無不律儀。一次見色的心路排開來——有分、轉向、見、領受、推度、確定——這些位上都談不上守與不守;唯有速行那一剎那,惡戒、失念、無智、不忍、懈怠起了,才是不律儀。可它為什麼被說成「眼根」的事?因為城之四門一失守,裡面家門內室再嚴,賊也長驅直入;城門一閉,裡面縱不加防,賊亦無路。速行是城門。
守住那一剎那,門就守住了;守不住那一剎那,把眼睛閉上也沒用。
“Having seen a visible form with the eye”—the author’s first move is to return “seeing” from the eye to the mind. The eye does not see, because it has no mind; the mind does not see, because it has no eye; when door and object impinge, the mind supported by eye-sensitivity sees. To say “sees with the eye” is like saying “shoots with a bow.” This move gives restraint of the faculties somewhere to be cultivated: it is an affair of mind.
What is cultivated? Not grasping the sign or its features. This does not mean refusing to look but grasping only what is actually there. On the great road the Elder Mahātissa saw a richly adorned, laughing woman; what he saw was the bones of her teeth. When her husband followed and asked, the elder said that he knew only a heap of bones had passed.
Where is guarding done? The author gives an initially strange answer: in the eye faculty itself there is neither restraint nor non-restraint. Lay out a single cognitive process of seeing—life-continuum, adverting, seeing, receiving, investigating, determining—and none of these positions is yet guarded or unguarded. Only at the moment of impulsion, when immorality, forgetfulness, ignorance, impatience, or laziness arises, is there non-restraint. Why then call it an event “of the eye faculty”? If a city’s four gates are lost, inner house doors and rooms may be secure yet thieves enter freely. Close the city gates and, though the inside is unguarded, thieves have no road in. Impulsion is the city gate.
Guard that moment and the gate is guarded. Fail to guard that moment and closing the eyes is no help.
活命遍淨戒Virtue Consisting in Purification of Livelihood
全文五層 →Full five layers →出家人的日子靠什麼過?這一戒守的是謀生。先立法源:為活命而制的六學處,由重到輕——假稱上人法是波羅夷,討一碗飯是突吉羅。「為活命」可以壞到什麼程度、細到什麼程度,一目瞭然。
然後是五邪法:詐、虛談、現相、瞋罵示相、以利求利。五個定義同一個開頭——「依利養、恭敬、名聲者,惡欲者、為欲所壞者」。根只有一個。
詐有三事:拒絕人家奉上的衣食,等對方深信「這位聖者少欲」再「出於悲愍」領受;說「穿這樣的衣的沙門有大威勢」讓人推重;刻意安立行住坐臥、像入了定那樣走路、在人看得見的地方坐禪。從操作別人怎麼給,到操作別人怎麼看,到操作自己怎麼被看見——最後只剩一個表演的自己。虛談十三目:搶先開口、留餘地、抬人、纏著不放、把自己抬出來、只說可愛的話、把自己放低、話裡只有一顆豆是真的。現相是暗示;瞋罵示相是刮去別人的德來求利,像用竹片刮膏油、像磨碎香料求香;以利求利是把這裡的拿到那裡去。
從這一切邪命而離,就是活命遍淨——「活命」是求覓資具的努力,「遍淨」是它的清淨之性。謀生的方式,不扭曲你這個人。
What sustains a renunciant’s daily life? This virtue guards livelihood. First comes the legal basis: six training rules laid down on account of livelihood, from gravest to lightest. A false claim to a superhuman state entails defeat; asking for a bowl of rice is wrongdoing. The list makes immediately visible both how far corruption “for livelihood” can go and how subtle it can become.
Then come five wrong practices: scheming, talking, hinting, belittling, and pursuing gain with gain. All five definitions have one opening—“a person who depends upon gain, honor, and renown, who has evil wishes and is overcome by wishes.” There is only one root.
Scheming has three bases: refusing offered robes and food, waiting until others firmly believe “this venerable is of few wishes,” and then accepting “out of compassion”; saying “the ascetic who wears such a robe is of great power” so that others esteem him; deliberately composing walking, standing, sitting, and lying down, walking as though concentrated, and meditating where people can see. From manipulating how others give, to manipulating how they see, to manipulating how the self is seen—at the end there remains only a performed self. Talking has thirteen items: speaking first, leaving room, elevating people, wrapping them up, putting oneself forward, saying only agreeable things, lowering oneself, and speaking with only one true bean in the whole pot. Hinting suggests without asking; belittling scrapes away another’s qualities in pursuit of gain, like a bamboo scraper removing unguent or spices ground in search of fragrance; pursuing gain with gain carries what is received here over there.
Abstinence from every such wrong livelihood is purification of livelihood—“livelihood” is the effort of seeking requisites, and “purification” is its purified state. The way you make a living must not distort the person you are.
資具依止戒Virtue Dependent on Requisites
全文五層 →Full five layers →四遍淨戒的最後一格是日用:衣、食、座臥處、病藥怎麼用。方法只有一個——如理省思:受用之前,把「為了什麼」想清楚。
「唯為」是這一戒的全部技術。衣,唯為防寒、防熱、防虻蚊風日爬蟲之觸,為覆慚所羞處——覆羞是必然的,其餘是有時才有。食,不為戲、不為醉、不為飾、不為莊嚴——四句各斷一種近依;唯為此身之住持,如舊屋之主以柱支屋、車夫以膏塗軸;為息飢餓之害,如塗瘡之藥;為助梵行,如度曠野者之於子肉、度河者之於筏、度海者之於船。除舊受,不生新受;我將得存活;無過與安住——比所需少四五摶,留一點餘地給精勤。座臥處,唯為除時節之難、為宴默之樂——難有顯有隱,獅虎是顯難,貪瞋是隱難。藥,唯為息已生的惱害之受,乃至無苦之極。
每一條許可,理由都回到心:冷了心就散,不能精勤;吃多了不樂懈怠頻申。所為之界劃清,多出來的那部分,就是貪。資具依止戒以如理省思而受用資具為相——不禁你吃穿,只要求你在吃穿的那一刻,知道自己為什麼。
The final member of the fourfold purification of virtue governs daily use: how robes, food, lodging, and medicine are used. Its single method is wise reflection—before using anything, make clear “what for.”
“Only for” is the whole technique of this virtue. A robe is only for warding off cold, heat, gadflies, mosquitoes, wind, burning sun, and the contact of creeping things, and for covering the parts that shame is disturbed by exposing—the covering is invariable; the other purposes arise only sometimes. Food is not for amusement, intoxication, adornment, or beautification—each phrase abandons a proximate support; it is only for the continuance and maintenance of this body, as the owner of an old house supports it with a prop and a cart driver greases an axle; for ending the harm of hunger, like medicine applied to a wound; and for supporting the holy life, like a person crossing a wilderness uses the flesh of his child, a person crossing a river a raft, and a person crossing the sea a ship. Remove old feeling and produce no new feeling; gain survival, blamelessness, and abiding in comfort—eat four or five morsels less than needed and leave some room for energy. Lodging is only for removing the danger of climate and for delight in seclusion: danger may be manifest or concealed, lions and tigers manifest, greed and hate concealed. Medicine is only for ending painful feelings already arisen from affliction, until pain has reached its end.
Every permission returns to the mind: cold scatters it and prevents striving; overeating produces discontent, sloth, and yawning. Once the boundary of purpose is clear, whatever exceeds it is greed. Virtue dependent on requisites has the characteristic of using requisites with wise reflection—it does not forbid clothes or food, but asks that at the moment of use you know why.
四遍淨戒之成就法The Method of Accomplishing the Fourfold Purification of Virtue
全文五層 →Full five layers →四戒各由一種力量成就。別解脫律儀以信成——學處是佛所制、超出弟子所能自定,守它靠的先是信;所以曠野裡被藤縛住的長老不斷藤,寧可在藤上證果、在藤上死。根律儀以念成——念是那道枝籬、那扇門、那片瓦;沒有它,戒條守不久,貪像雨水滲進覆蓋不密的屋。活命遍淨以精進成——正發精進的人才斷得了邪命。資具依止以慧成——有慧的人才看得見資具裡的過患與利益。
然後是那些人。質多瞿多住窟六十年不知窟中有畫,門口的樹開花只憑落蕊知道;國王禮拜、王后禮拜,他只說「大王,願你安樂」。大蜜多以「不曾以與貪俱的心看異性之色」的真實語,隔著妹妹的手替母親治瘡。舍利弗見乳粥的來處,一句「這團食不堪受用」;目犍連沒有一絲「我拿來的你竟不吃」,抓住缽緣傾覆在一旁——粥落地,病消,四十五年不再起。僧護沙彌正吃著飯,親教師說「別燒了舌頭」,他就在那一座上證阿羅漢。
四受用是一張不客氣的表:惡戒者受用是盜,不省思是負債,有學是繼承,漏盡是主人。你每天吃飯的身分,是哪一種?省思,就是從欠債走向繼承的那一步。
Each of the four virtues is accomplished by a distinct power. Restraint by the code is accomplished through faith: the training rules were laid down by the Buddha and lie beyond a disciple’s independent determination, so faith comes first; thus the elder bound by a creeper in the wilderness would not cut it but attained the fruit and died still bound. Restraint of the faculties is accomplished through mindfulness: mindfulness is the branch fence, gate, and roof tile; without it the rules do not last, and lust enters like rain through a badly thatched house. Purification of livelihood is accomplished through energy: only rightly aroused energy can abandon wrong livelihood. Dependence on requisites is accomplished through wisdom: only a person with wisdom sees both danger and benefit in requisites.
Then come the people. Cittagutta lived in a cave for sixty years without knowing there was a painting inside; he knew the tree at the entrance had flowered only from fallen stamens. Whether the king or queen paid homage, he said only, “May the great king be happy.” Mahāmitta healed his mother’s abscess, through his sister’s hand, with the statement of truth that he had never looked upon the opposite sex with a mind accompanied by greed. Sāriputta saw the origin of the milk-rice and said only, “This almsfood is unfit for use.” Moggallāna showed not a trace of “You will not eat what I brought?”, but grasped the bowl’s rim and tipped it aside. When the porridge touched the ground, the illness vanished and did not recur for forty-five years. As the novice Saṅgharakkhita ate his rice, his preceptor said, “Do not burn your tongue”; on that very seat he attained arahantship.
The four kinds of use form an unsparing table: a person of bad virtue uses as a thief, unreflected use is debt, a trainee uses as an heir, and one whose taints are destroyed uses as an owner. In what capacity do you eat each day? Reflection is the step from debt toward inheritance.
五種戒Five Kinds of Virtue
全文五層 →Full five layers →第一組五法是一條階梯,每一階配一個人。有限遍淨——未受具者的戒,學處數得完。無限遍淨——已受具者的戒,數目其實也數得完,但不會為了利養、名聲、親族、肢體、生命而破它;那位大帝須長老命危之際不違越學處,就在一位優婆塞的背上證阿羅漢。圓滿遍淨——凡夫善人的戒,如善洗之寶;大僧護長老臨終前才證果,僧眾說難作,他說這不算難,難的是「我自從出家之時起,不曾見過一件由於失念、無知而作的業」。不取著遍淨——有學不以見取著,凡夫不以貪取著;那位病重的長老說「破了這戒而得的天之成就,好比捨戒還俗之後所得的」,要與戒一同死,在屎尿中觀病證果。止息遍淨——漏盡者的戒,一切熱惱已息。
第二組五法:斷、離、思、律儀、不犯。「斷」引出一條長列,從殺生一路斷到阿羅漢道。這還算戒嗎?論主說:斷,除了那些不生起以外沒有別的法;但每一個斷都讓善法有地方站、讓心不動搖——承持與調順,正是「戒行」的定義。所以禪、觀、道,每一步都有一分戒在裡面。第一品的「戒」,比你以為的寬得多。
到此,七問的前五問答完:什麼是戒、以何義名戒、相味現起近因、利益、幾種。剩下雜染與淨化。
The first pentad is a staircase, with a person standing on each step. Limited purification is the virtue of those not fully admitted, whose training rules can be counted. Unlimited purification is the virtue of those fully admitted: the rules can in fact still be counted, but they will not be broken for gain, renown, relatives, limbs, or life. The Elder Mahātissa did not transgress a training rule even when his life was in danger and attained arahantship on the back of a lay follower. Fulfilled purification is the virtue of good ordinary people, like a well-washed gem. The Elder Mahāsaṅgharakkhita attained the fruit only on his deathbed; when the Order called it difficult, he said that was not difficult—the difficult thing was: “From the time I went forth, I do not see a single deed performed through forgetfulness and ignorance.” Ungrasped purification means that trainees do not grasp by views and ordinary people by lust. The gravely ill elder said, “Heavenly prosperity obtained by breaking this virtue would be like what is obtained after renouncing the training and returning to lay life”; determined to die together with virtue, he contemplated his illness amid urine and excrement and attained the fruit. Tranquilized purification is the virtue of those whose taints are destroyed, in whom every fever has subsided.
The second pentad is abandoning, abstinence, volition, restraint, and non-transgression. “Abandoning” opens a long list extending from the killing of living beings to the path of arahantship. Does that still count as virtue? The author says that, apart from non-arising, there is no separate phenomenon called abandoning. Yet each abandoning gives a wholesome state a place to stand and keeps the mind unshaken—upholding and coordinating are the definition of composing. Thus jhāna, insight, and path each contain a share of virtue. The “virtue” of Chapter 1 is broader than expected.
Here the first five of the seven questions are complete: what virtue is, in what sense it is virtue, its characteristic, function, manifestation, and proximate cause, its benefits, and its kinds. What remain are defilement and purification.
戒之雜染與淨化Defilement and Purification of Virtue
全文五層 →Full five layers →雜染是毀、穿、斑、雜——戒衣在邊緣破、在中間破、連續破、間隔破。它有兩個來源:為了利養名聞而破,和七種婬相應。七種裡沒有一種是真的做了:喜受塗摩、一同嬉笑、注視、隔牆聽聲、回憶、羨慕居士的五欲——第七種是為了成天而持戒。連「為了生天而守戒」都算相應。這一條把「戒為什麼持」逼到了牆角。
淨化是不毀、不穿、無斑、無雜;再往上是自在、智者所讚、不取著、引致定。最該停的是「不取著」:戒之最上階,不是更嚴,是不被執取——不被渴愛與見抓住,也鬆開對「我在持戒」這件事本身的抓取。為什麼這是頂?因為緊接著就是「引致定」——被執取的戒生我慢、生焦慮,那樣的心定不下來。
怎麼淨化?看清楚。看破戒的過患:披著形相受信施,比抱火聚更燙——髮繩、利刀、鐵板、鐵丸、鐵床、鐵釜,一一對應禮拜、合掌、衣、食、床座、住處。看具戒的利益:戒之香逆風也吹。看見了,心自然起悚懼、自然傾向具足——不是逼自己。
戒是地面,不是勳章;修到頂的戒,是連「我持戒」都放下的戒。到此,第一品戒說完。
Defilement is broken, torn, spotted, and mottled—the cloth of virtue is damaged at the edge, pierced in the middle, broken in succession, or broken at intervals. It has two sources: breach for gain and renown, and the seven kinds of sexual bond. None of the seven involves actually doing it: consenting to anointing, laughing and playing together, gazing, listening beyond a wall, remembering, envying a householder’s sensual pleasures—and seventh, maintaining virtue to become a deva. Even “maintaining virtue to be reborn among devas” counts as a bond. This drives the question “Why maintain virtue?” into a corner.
Purification is unbroken, untorn, unspotted, and unmottled; beyond these it is liberating, praised by the wise, ungrasped, and leading to concentration. The word that most deserves a pause is “ungrasped.” The highest virtue is not stricter but ungrasped—not seized by craving and views, and released even from grasping at the idea “I maintain virtue.” Why is this the summit? Because “leading to concentration” follows immediately. Virtue that is grasped produces conceit and anxiety; such a mind cannot settle.
How is virtue purified? By seeing clearly. See the danger in broken virtue: accepting gifts while wearing the appearance burns worse than embracing a mass of fire—the horsehair rope, sharp knife, iron sheet, iron ball, iron bed, and iron cauldron correspond item by item to homage, joined palms, robes, alms food, beds and chairs, and lodgings. See the benefit in fulfilled virtue: the fragrance of virtue wafts even against the wind. Seeing this, the mind naturally becomes alarmed and inclines toward fulfillment—not through compulsion.
Virtue is the ground, not a medal; at its culmination, it releases even “I maintain virtue.” Here Chapter 1, Virtue, comes to an end.
頭陀支總說——十三支之名與語義General Account of the Ascetic Practices—Names and Meanings of the Thirteen Practices
全文五層 →Full five layers →戒靠少欲、知足等德而淨化,這些德要行出來——十三頭陀支就是行出來的辦法。世尊只為一類人聽許它:已捨世之食、於身命無所顧惜、唯求隨順之道的人。受持與否任根器,不受持不虧戒。
十三支之名:糞掃衣、三衣、常乞食、次第乞食、一坐食、一鉢食、時後不食、阿蘭若住、樹下住、露地住、塚間住、隨處住、常坐。一首偈立十門決擇:由義、由相等、由受持與法、由差別、由破、由利益、由善三法、由頭陀等之分別、由略與廣——這是全品的目錄。
釋名只有一式:某行+以此為戒之人+者+之支;「支」是因。總名「頭陀」是「已抖落」——抖落煩惱之支,不是苦行之名。
體只一個:受持之思為相,摧破貪求為味,無貪求為現起,少欲等聖法為近因。頭陀支不是衣鉢樹下,是心裡那一念「我遮止某物」。受持的次第從佛到持支者,最後「自己受持也可以」——它不靠他證,靠那一念思。
Virtue is purified through such qualities as fewness of wishes and contentment, and these qualities must be enacted—the thirteen ascetic practices are ways of enacting them. The Blessed One permitted them only for a certain kind of person: one who has abandoned the food of the world, has no concern for body or life, and seeks only the way of conformity. Whether to undertake them depends on one’s disposition; not undertaking them does not diminish virtue.
The thirteen are refuse-rag wearing, use of the three robes, eating almsfood, seeking house by house, eating in one session, eating from one bowl, refusing later food, dwelling in the forest, at a tree root, in the open, in a charnel ground, using whatever bed is assigned, and remaining seated. One verse establishes ten modes of analysis: meaning, characteristic and the rest, undertaking and method, distinction, breach, benefit, the wholesome triad, the division beginning with “shaken,” and brief and detailed treatment. This is the chapter’s table of contents.
The explanation of names has one pattern: a mode of conduct + the person who makes it one’s virtue + the designation for that person + that person’s practice; “practice” is a cause. The general word “ascetic” means “shaken”—a practice that shakes off defilements, not a name for mortification.
Its essence is only one thing: the volition of undertaking is its characteristic, breaking down greed its function, freedom from greed its manifestation, and noble qualities such as fewness of wishes its proximate cause. An ascetic practice is not a robe, a bowl, or the ground beneath a tree; it is that volition in the mind—“I refuse this object.” The order of undertaking descends from the Buddha to a maintainer of the practices and ends with “one may also undertake them by oneself.” It does not depend on another person’s certification, but on that volition.
衣之二支——糞掃衣與三衣The Two Robe Practices—Refuse-Rag Wearing and Use of the Three Robes
全文五層 →Full five layers →逐支五門的框從此開啟:受持一句話、法一套規矩、差別三品、破一剎那、利益一張表,結以數頌。十三支皆同此框。
糞掃衣支:「我遮止在家所施之衣。」可取之衣二十三種——墓地、店門、車道、塵堆、產布、浴布……海所推;但處處避不與取之嫌:幢布待人去、路布略守候、風吹之布確其無主。凡「施與僧伽」、行乞布、依臘次分與者皆非糞掃衣。三品:唯取墓地所棄者上,取人所放置者中,取足下所施者下。破:自以己意納受在家所施物之剎那。形象是鎧——如著鎧的剎帝利光耀於戰中。
三衣支:「我遮止第四衣。」染前可暫置,染後不可——否則是頭陀支之賊。三品之差全在染衣那幾個時辰身上披什麼;肩袈裟一張手三肘是唯一的鬆動。形象是翼——如鳥之與翼俱行。
兩張利益表的頭兩條相同:相稱於出家之所依,不依他而活。十三支的利益彼此串聯,指向同一個「不依」。
The fivefold framework for each practice begins here: one sentence of undertaking, one set of rules as method, three grades of distinction, one moment of breach, and one table of benefits, closing with verses. All thirteen practices follow this framework.
The refuse-rag-wearer’s practice says: “I refuse robes given by householders.” There are twenty-three kinds one may take—from charnel ground, shop door, roadway, rubbish heap, childbirth cloth, bathing cloth, and so on through what the sea casts up—but each avoids the suspicion of taking what was not given. Wait until people leave a banner cloth, wait beside road cloth, and ascertain that windblown cloth has no owner. Cloth “given to the Saṅgha,” obtained by begging, or distributed by seniority is not refuse-rag. The grades are: taking only what was discarded in a charnel ground is superior, what people deliberately placed is medium, and what is given at the feet is mild. Breach occurs the moment one willingly accepts something given by a householder. The image is armor—the refuse-rag wearer shines in battle like an armored warrior.
The triple-robe-wearer’s practice says: “I refuse a fourth robe.” Before dyeing, material may be set aside; after dyeing, it may not—otherwise one is a thief of the ascetic practice. The three grades differ entirely in what one wears during the hours of dyeing. A shoulder cloth one span by three cubits is the sole relaxation. The image is wings—as a bird travels with its wings.
The first two entries in both tables of benefits share one direction: accordance with the dependences of going forth and living without dependence on another. The benefits of all thirteen practices interlock and point toward this same absence of dependence.
食之五支——常乞食乃至時後不食The Five Food Practices—From Eating Almsfood to Refusing Later Food
全文五層 →Full five layers →食的五條線各劃在一處:常乞食——從哪裡來(不受十四種僧食等過分之得);次第乞食——怎麼走(逐家不跳不擇,如月一般於諸家常新);一坐食——坐幾次(一座而食,手之限、食之限、水之限、座之限);一鉢食——用幾個器(一鉢,如持有形之知足);時後不食——夠了還吃不吃(足食後連作淨也不作)。
每支五門一遍:一句受持之語、一套法、上中下三品、破之一剎那、利益一表、數頌。破的門檻各異:受了僧食、貪求之行才一生起、起座又吃、取了第二器、足食後作淨。
三個故事:兩個「已受請」的人去不了聞法,唯一早自乞者領受法味——「自在住之樂」;次第乞食無人能比大迦葉長老;三藏小無畏長老裁「守座或守食」。論主只錄不評。
五支的利益反覆回到同一句:不依他而活。戒是底線,頭陀支是自願把線往內畫。
The five lines concerning food are each drawn at one place. Eating almsfood concerns where food comes from (no fourteen kinds of extra gains such as Saṅgha meals); seeking house to house concerns how one walks (house by house without skipping or choosing, always new among families like the moon); eating in one session concerns how many times one sits (with limits of hand, food, water, and seat); eating from one bowl concerns how many vessels one uses (one bowl, “contentment in visible form”); and refusing later food concerns whether one eats after enough has been received (not even having food made allowable after satisfaction).
Each practice passes through the five modes: one sentence of undertaking, one method, superior, medium, and mild grades, one moment of breach, a table of benefits, and verses. The thresholds of breach differ: accepting a Saṅgha meal, the first arising of a greedy course, eating after another seat, accepting a second vessel, and having food made allowable after satisfaction.
Three stories: two people who had “accepted invitations” could not go hear the Dhamma, while the one who begged early received its flavor—the “happiness of dwelling at liberty”; no one equaled the Elder Mahākassapa in seeking house to house; and the Elder Cūḷābhaya, Knower of the Three Piṭakas, ruled “preserve either the seat or the meal.” The Commentator records without evaluating.
The benefits of all five return repeatedly to one statement: living without depending on another. The Vinaya is the outer boundary; an ascetic practice voluntarily draws the line inward.
住之五支——阿蘭若住乃至隨處住The Five Dwelling Practices—From Forest Dwelling to Any-Bed Use
全文五層 →Full five layers →住處的五條線:多遠(阿蘭若)、有無頂(樹下・露地)、什麼地(塚間)、分到哪裡住哪裡(隨處)。
阿蘭若住支獨佔最多筆墨,因為「多遠」要量:村、村之近界、阿蘭若三層;持律者持經者二說、律阿毘達磨經三部之相、二注之法——論主全錄,只說「這就是此處之量」(經部:最少五百弓)。而師病當侍,不為淨支棄師;為聞法而來、歸途天亮,不破;破在「想睡一會兒再去」那個念頭。
樹下住避七種樹,見葉變而生無常想——住處成了觀境。露地住如鹿無著;空手急行避雨為不許,拿著長者資具入堂是義務——破不在門,在心。塚間住是重的頭陀支:白天先確定所緣,夜裡才不可怖;其利益直通死隨念與不淨相。隨處住以分到的為足,不問、不看、不換;好位留給了別人。
三個形象——戰陣、佛之遺產、如鹿——各不相同;五支的利益表卻都通向業處。
Five lines concerning dwelling: how far away (forest), whether there is a roof (tree root and open air), what kind of ground it is (charnel ground), and dwelling wherever one is assigned (any bed).
The forest-dweller’s practice receives the most space because “how far” must be measured: village, village vicinity, and forest form three layers; there are two accounts of the Vinaya and Suttanta reciters, three characteristics given by the Vinaya, Abhidhamma, and Suttanta methods, and two commentarial procedures. The Commentator records them all and says only, “This is the measure here” (the Suttanta method: at least five hundred bows). Yet an ill teacher must be served and not abandoned for the purity of one’s practice. Coming to hear the Dhamma and having dawn arise on the return journey do not breach the practice; breach lies in the thought “I will sleep for a while and then go.”
The tree-root dweller avoids seven kinds of trees and arouses the perception of impermanence by seeing leaves change—the lodging becomes an object of contemplation. The open-air dweller is unattached like a deer: hurrying empty-handed to escape rain is not allowed, while entering a hall with a senior person’s requisite is a duty—the breach is not at the doorway but in the mind. Charnel-ground dwelling is a weighty ascetic practice: identify the object by day, and the night will not be frightening; its benefits lead directly to mindfulness of death and the sign of foulness. The any-bed user is content with the place assigned, not asking, inspecting, or changing; the better place is left for someone else.
Three images—the battlefield, the heritage of the Buddha, and the deer—differ from one another, yet all five benefit lists lead to meditation subjects.
精進之一支——常坐The One Energy-Related Practice—Sitting
全文五層 →Full five layers →十三支中唯一不繫資具的一支:遮的不是衣食住,是臥。夜之三分中經行一分,坐與經行相間,諸威儀中唯躺臥不可。
三品之差全在靠不靠、靠多少:上品連一條縛帶也不要;中品憑倚之具、布之縛、縛帶隨一;下品可用枕、五支之座、七支之座——七支之座傳為彌羅婆耶長老而作,長老成不還者而般涅槃。破:躺下。
利益的要害在第二條:「於一切業處之修習隨順」——不繫於某一業處,而隨順於全部的修習。
結跏趺而坐、端直其身,只是坐著就震動了魔的心;捨臥樂眠樂而發精進者,光耀著苦行之林;他能證得無食味的喜樂。
The only one of the thirteen practices not connected with requisites: what it refuses is not clothing, food, or lodging but lying down. During one of the three watches of the night, one walks; sitting and walking alternate, and among the postures only lying down is disallowed.
The three grades differ entirely in whether and how much one leans: the superior practitioner does not use even a binding strap; the medium may use one of a leaning support, cloth binding, or binding strap; the mild may use a pillow, five-part seat, or seven-part seat. The seven-part seat is said to have been made for the Elder Miḷābhaya, who became a non-returner and attained final nibbāna. Breach: lying down.
The crucial benefit is the second: “support for the cultivation of every meditation subject”—not tied to one subject, but supportive of all cultivation.
Sitting cross-legged and holding the body upright, one shakes Māra’s heart merely by sitting. One who abandons the pleasures of lying and sleep and arouses energy adorns the forest of austerity; he attains rapture and happiness without material nutriment.
頭陀支之雜論Miscellany Discussion on the Ascetic Practices
全文五層 →Full five layers →十門的後三門在此收束。善三法:頭陀支或善或無記,沒有不善的——人可以惡欲,支不可能不善,因為支是那一念抖落煩惱的受持之思;說頭陀支離於善三法的,依義根本沒有頭陀支了。
頭陀等之分別:頭陀者與說頭陀者四句——薄拘羅是頭陀非說頭陀、優波難陀非頭陀是說頭陀、羅樓陀夷俱非、舍利弗俱是。五頭陀法(少欲、知足、省儉、遠離、唯此為務)歸於無貪無癡與智;無貪抖落受用許可物之欲樂之耽,無癡抖落過度省儉之自苦之勤——頭陀支不是苦行,連過度省儉也在應抖落之列。宜於貪行者癡行者;瞋行者可修阿蘭若住、樹下住。
略與廣:十三收為八(三頭首支五不雜支)、四類、二類、一思——頭陀支唯一,即受持之思;廣展為四十二:比丘十三、比丘尼八、沙彌十二、式叉摩那沙彌尼七、優婆塞優婆夷二。
品之結:為戒之淨化而說的頭陀支之論已訖——戒門至此收訖,下品起入定。
The last three of the ten modes close here. The wholesome triad: ascetic practices are wholesome or indeterminate, never unwholesome. A person may have evil wishes, but the practice cannot be unwholesome, because it is the volition of undertaking that shakes off defilements; those who place ascetic practices outside the wholesome triad have, in meaning, no ascetic practice at all.
Distinctions beginning with the ascetic: the ascetic and the speaker on asceticism form four cases—Bākula is an ascetic but not a speaker; Upananda is a speaker but not an ascetic; Lāḷudāyī is neither; Sāriputta is both. The five ascetic qualities (fewness of wishes, contentment, austerity, seclusion, devotion to this alone) reduce to non-greed, non-delusion, and knowledge. Non-greed shakes off devotion to sensual pleasure arising from permitted things; non-delusion shakes off self-mortification arising from excessive austerity. Ascetic practice is not self-mortification: even excessive austerity is among the things to be shaken off. It is supportive for persons of greedy and deluded temperament; one of hating temperament may cultivate forest and tree-root dwelling.
In brief and in detail: the thirteen reduce to eight (three principal and five unmixed practices), four classes, two classes, and one volition—the ascetic practice is one, the volition of undertaking. In detail they expand to forty-two: thirteen for a bhikkhu, eight for a bhikkhunī, twelve for a novice, seven for a probationer and female novice, and two for male and female lay followers.
The chapter’s conclusion: the discussion of ascetic practices for the purification of virtue is complete. The division on virtue ends here; the next chapter begins concentration.
定之八問與分類The Eight Questions and Classification of Concentration
全文五層 →Full five layers →戒立好了,接下來問心:要怎麼訓練成能定?論主就「定」設八問——何謂定、以何義名定、相味現起近因、幾種、雜染、淨化、如何修習、修習之利益。本單元答前六問;第七問開出定段十一品;第八問留待後說。
何謂定——善心一境性。專注不等於定,「善」字是門檻。以何義名定——調順:心與心所於一所緣平等而正確地不散亂而住。相是不散亂,味是摧破散亂,現起是不動,近因是樂——「有樂者心得定」。這一句接上第一品末那條鏈:無悔、欣悅、喜、輕安、樂、定。持戒之所以是定的地基,正因它把心送到「樂」這個門口。
幾種——一種至五種攤成一張表:近行與安止、世間出世間、有喜無喜、樂俱捨俱;下中上、有尋有伺無尋唯伺無尋無伺、喜俱樂俱捨俱、小大無量;苦行道遲通達等四、小與小所緣等四、四禪支、退住勝進抉擇四分、欲界等四、四增上;五分法五禪。不必背,記兩把刻度就好:近行是門口,安止是入門;退分住分勝進分抉擇分——得定不是終點,是一個會退會進的活狀態。雜染與淨化,就是這四分裡的退與進。
Once virtue is established, the next question is directed to the mind: how is it trained to become concentrated? The author sets eight questions about concentration—what it is, in what sense it is concentration, its characteristic, function, manifestation, and proximate cause, its kinds, defilement, purification, how it should be developed, and the benefit of developing it. This unit answers the first six. The seventh opens the eleven chapters of the concentration division; the eighth is left for later.
What is concentration? Wholesome one-pointedness of mind. Focus is not the same as concentration; “wholesome” is the threshold. In what sense is it concentration? Coordinating: mind and mental factors remain evenly and rightly upon one object without distraction. Its characteristic is non-distraction, its function eliminating distraction, its manifestation unwavering, and its proximate cause pleasure—“The mind of one who has pleasure becomes concentrated.” This line connects with the chain at the end of Chapter 1: non-remorse, gladness, rapture, tranquility, pleasure, concentration. Virtue is the foundation of concentration precisely because it brings the mind to the threshold called “pleasure.”
The kinds—from onefold through fivefold—spread into a single table: access and absorption, mundane and supramundane, with and without rapture, with pleasure and with equanimity; inferior, middling, and superior; with applied and sustained thought, without applied thought but with sustained thought only, and without either; with rapture, with pleasure, and with equanimity; limited, exalted, and measureless; painful practice with slow penetration and the other three; limited with a limited object and the other three; the factors of the four absorptions; conducive to decline, maintenance, distinction, and penetration; the sensual sphere and the other three; the four dominances; and the five absorptions of the fivefold system. You need not memorize it. Retain two scales: access is the threshold and absorption is entering through the door; and concentration conducive to decline, maintenance, distinction, and penetration means that attaining concentration is not the finish line but a living condition that can recede or advance. Defilement and purification are the decline and advance within those four.
十障The Ten Impediments
全文五層 →Full five layers →「應當如何修習」的第一個答案:先斷牽掛。世間定的略說六句——住立於極清淨的戒、十障中凡有的就斷、往善友處取一個順於自己性行的業處、住相宜的住處、斷小障、不缺一切修習之法而修習——這六句就是本品其餘各篇加上第四品的目錄。
十障:住處、家、利養、眾、作、行路、親、病、讀、神變。每一障論主都先問「對誰才成為障」——答案永遠是:對心繫著的那個人。障不在物,在顧戀。住了一夜的人留下三樣東西,住了多年的人一樣也沒有——障的量不看住多久,看放下多少。少年比丘在生身之母的家裡受食三個月,沒有一個人認出他——家之為障,斷在「我是兒子、你是母親」的念頭上,不斷在親情本身。
斷法很素:要嘛做完,要嘛交出去,總之不能懸著;病與親則看護到能放手為止——不硬壓,也不假裝沒有。二十年不看《中部》仍一字無疑,十八年不碰《界論》仍次第不亂:放下經典的人,經典沒有從他身上掉下來。末一障分界精準:神變是觀的障,不是定的障——定的果實有一種是要放下的。
The first answer to “How should it be developed?” is: first cut off entanglements. The development of mundane concentration is summarized in six statements—become established in thoroughly purified virtue; cut off whichever of the ten impediments applies; approach a good friend and take a meditation subject suited to your temperament; live in a suitable dwelling; cut off the minor impediments; and develop concentration without omitting any part of the method. These six statements are the table of contents for the rest of this chapter and Chapter 4.
The ten impediments are dwelling, family, gain, a group, work, travel, relatives, illness, scripture, and supernormal power. Under each, the author first asks, “For whom does it become an impediment?” The answer is always: the person whose mind is attached. The impediment is not in the thing but in concern. A person who stayed one night left three possessions behind; one who lived there for years left none—the measure of an impediment is not how long you stay but how much you leave behind. A young bhikkhu ate for three months in the home of the mother who bore him and no one recognized him—family is cut off as an impediment at the thought “I am your son; you are my mother,” not at affection itself.
The remedy is plain: either finish the task or hand it over, but do not leave it suspended; with illness and relatives, care for them until you can let go. Do not forcibly suppress the matter or pretend it is absent. Twenty years without looking at the Majjhima and not one letter in doubt; eighteen years without touching the Dhātukathā and no disruption of sequence: when these elders put scripture down, scripture did not fall away from them. The final impediment draws a precise boundary: supernormal power is an impediment to insight, not concentration—one fruit of concentration has to be left behind.
授業處者The Giver of the Meditation Subject
全文五層 →Full five layers →業處有二:一切處業處與應護業處。慈與念死是每個人都該隨身帶的兩樣——一樣讓你跟周圍的人和,一樣讓你不敢懈怠;沒有一種修行可以不帶它們上路。應護業處是四十之中順於你性行的那一個,要常常隨護。授與這兩種的人,叫授業處者。
善友之德:可愛、可敬、能誨、堪受語、能說深義、不勸於非處。唯佛是一切種圓滿的善友;佛後依次是大弟子、漏盡者、不還一來入流、得禪的凡夫、持三藏二藏一藏者,最下限是連同義注熟習一部誦集而有慚的人——依師意不依己意。找不到聖者不要緊,門開得很寬。而多聞的老師有聖者沒有的長處:他知道不只一條路。
往師之道:自持衣缽、行儀省儉;入寺不在別的僧房停留——門口聽人議論老師,最容易就此回頭。初見之儀細到油先塗頭再塗肩:把自己放低,把師的資具當師的資具。到了不開口,先侍奉十日半月,讓老師有時間看見你的性行;被問才說來意。病中的人聽不進法,就說實話、約好時間——求法的時機,也是法的一部分。修定是門手藝,手藝最好有人帶。
Meditation subjects are of two kinds: the universally needed meditation subject and the constantly maintained meditation subject. Loving-kindness and mindfulness of death are two things everyone should carry—one keeps you in harmony with the people around you, and the other keeps you from growing negligent; no practice can set out without them. The constantly maintained subject is whichever of the forty accords with your temperament, and it must be maintained continuously. A person who gives these two is called a giver of the meditation subject.
The good friend’s qualities are these: lovable, worthy of esteem, able to admonish, patient in receiving words, able to speak on profound matters, and unwilling to urge a person toward what is unfitting. Only the Buddha is the good friend complete in every respect. After the Buddha come, in sequence, the great disciples, destroyers of the influxes, non-returners, once-returners, stream-enterers, ordinary persons who have attained absorption, and bearers of three, two, or one Piṭaka. The minimum is a person proficient in one recitation together with its commentary who has moral shame—following teachers rather than personal opinion. It does not matter if no noble person can be found; the gate is wide. A learned teacher also has a strength the noble person lacks: knowing more than a single path.
On the way to the teacher, carry your own bowl and robes and travel austerely. On entering the monastery, do not stop in another dwelling—hearing people criticize the teacher at the gate is the easiest way to turn back. The etiquette of the first meeting is detailed down to anointing the head before the shoulders: lower yourself and treat the teacher’s requisites as belonging to the teacher. On arrival, do not speak; first serve for ten days or a fortnight, giving the teacher time to see your temperament, and state your purpose only when asked. A sick person cannot absorb the teaching, so speak honestly and arrange a time—the timing for seeking the Dhamma is itself part of the Dhamma. Concentration is a craft, and a craft is best learned with guidance.
六種性行The Six Temperaments
全文五層 →Full five layers →四十業處不是隨便挑的菜單。論主先診斷,再開藥:人有六種性行——貪、瞋、癡、信、覺、尋。六其實是三對:貪與信、瞋與慧、癡與尋,各是同一種質地在染與淨兩邊的顯形。你的煩惱和你的長處,往往是同一種質地——貪重的人信心也來得快,愛挑毛病的人轉過來就是慧,念頭多的人是癡在動而不是笨。
性行的因,論主先陳宿習與體質二說而駁其不周延、自相違,再依義注師之說定於「造業那一剎那」的心——貪瞋癡與無貪無瞋無癡六法之強弱,二三得八例,一個不缺。性行不是命定,是造出來的,所以也是可以再造的。
怎麼認:看走路、站、坐、臥;看掃地、洗衣、著衣;看吃飯;看見到可意不可意之色的反應;看哪些法常現行。這不是心理測驗,是一面行為的鏡子——它不問你怎麼想自己,它看你怎麼放腳。而論主親手在清單後面加了煞車:這套法不見於聖典,唯依師意,不應執為堅實;可靠的兩個辦法很素——有他心通就用,沒有就問。
處方只有兩個原則:貪行者反向、瞋行者順向;癡行者要大、尋行者要小。給貪行者的一切都是醜的、粗的、不便的——不餵那個貪;給瞋行者的一切都是美的、順的、可意的——你先不逆他,心才軟得下來。念頭多的人不需要風景。配錯了藥,起手選錯,後面全堵。
The forty meditation subjects are not a menu for random selection. The author first diagnoses, then prescribes: people have six temperaments—greed, aversion, delusion, faith, discernment, and discursive thought. The six are really three pairs: greed and faith, aversion and discernment, delusion and discursive thought, each the manifestation of one texture on the defiled and purified sides. Your affliction and strength are often made of the same material—people strong in greed may come quickly to faith, a fault-finder may turn toward discernment, and a person with many thoughts is experiencing delusion in motion rather than stupidity.
On the cause of temperament, the author first states accounts based on past habits and bodily constitution, then refutes them as incomplete and self-contradictory. Following the commentary teachers, he locates it instead in the mind at “the moment kamma is made”: the relative strength of greed, aversion, delusion, non-greed, non-aversion, and non-delusion yields two to the third power, eight cases, with none omitted. Temperament is not destiny but something made, and therefore something that can be remade.
How do you recognize it? Observe walking, standing, sitting, and lying down; sweeping, washing, and wearing robes; eating; responses to agreeable and disagreeable visible forms; and which states frequently occur. This is not a psychological test but a mirror of behavior: it does not ask what you think you are but watches how you set down your foot. Yet the author applies a brake immediately after the lists: this method is not found in the canonical text and rests only on teachers’ opinions, so it should not be accepted as essential. The two reliable methods are plain—use mind-reading knowledge if available; if not, ask.
The prescription has only two principles: give the greed-tempered person the opposite and the aversion-tempered person what is agreeable; give the delusion-tempered person something large and the discursive-thought-tempered person something small. Everything for the greed-tempered person is ugly, coarse, and inconvenient—do not feed that greed. Everything for the aversion-tempered person is beautiful, harmonious, and agreeable—first cease crossing the person so the mind can soften. A person with many thoughts does not need scenery. Prescribe the wrong medicine, choose wrongly at the start, and everything downstream is blocked.
四十業處The Forty Meditation Subjects
全文五層 →Full five layers →四十業處攤成一張表:十遍、十不淨、十隨念、四梵住、四無色、一想、一差別。表下面是十道問:數、引近行或引安止、到第幾禪、能不能往上超越、該不該增大、對著什麼所緣、在哪一界修得起來、用眼用身還是用耳先取、修成了通向哪裡、順於哪一種性行。每一個業處都要過這十道問——第四品以下每一業處的開頭,就是這十道問的填空。
增大一門最冷靜:只有十遍值得增大,因為它換得神通之基;不淨增大只是屍多一點,入出息增大只是風多一點,梵住增大只是人多一點——沒有利益的增大,就是不必要的造作。性行一門是上一單元那張診斷表的另一半:貪行者主修不淨與身至念,瞋行者修梵住與色遍,癡行尋行唯入出息念,信行者六隨念,覺行者死念、寂止、四界、食厭。論主隨即自限:這是就正相違與極相宜而說,不是排他的處方——不應執取言語表面,當於一切處尋其意趣。
受取業處之前先自付:把自己捨與佛、捨與師。衣服送了人,被裁成片也不再痛;身體交了出去,可怖之相現前也不再怕。六意樂立心的朝向——無貪、無瞋、無癡、出離、遠離、出要;二勝解收成兩個字:定,與涅槃。師以四問知人的性行,依三式說法;弟子取相而聽——下句上句、義與意趣、譬——聽法本身就是一種業處。第三品到此收:先認得自己,再挑對藥。
The forty meditation subjects unfold into a single table: ten kasiṇas, ten kinds of foulness, ten recollections, four divine abodes, four immaterial states, one perception, and one defining. Beneath the table are ten questions: number; whether a subject brings access or absorption; which jhāna it reaches; whether it can be transcended upward; whether it should be extended; what its object is; in which realm it can be cultivated; whether it is first taken through eye, body, or ear; where accomplishment leads; and which temperament it suits. Every meditation subject must pass through these ten questions—the opening of every subject from Chapter 4 onward is a filling of this template.
The mode of extension is utterly sober: only the ten kasiṇas are worth extending, because they yield the basis for supernormal knowledges. Extending foulness merely means more corpses, extending breathing merely means more air, and extending a divine abode merely means more people—extension without benefit is unnecessary fabrication. The mode of temperament is the other half of the diagnostic table in the previous unit: the greed-tempered principally cultivate foulness and mindfulness of the body; the aversion-tempered cultivate the divine abodes and color kasiṇas; the delusion-tempered and discursive-thought-tempered cultivate only mindfulness of breathing; the faith-tempered cultivate the six recollections; and the discerning cultivate mindfulness of death, recollection of peace, defining of the four elements, and perception of repulsiveness in food. The author immediately limits his own statement: this concerns direct opposition and extreme suitability, not an exclusive prescription—the surface of the words should not be grasped; their intention should be sought everywhere.
Before taking up a meditation subject, entrust yourself: relinquish yourself to the Buddha and to the teacher. Once a cloth has been given away, seeing it cut into pieces no longer hurts; once the body has been handed over, a fearful sign no longer frightens. The six inclinations establish the mind’s direction—non-greed, non-aversion, non-delusion, renunciation, seclusion, and escape; the two resolutions gather that direction into two words: concentration and nibbāna. The teacher uses four questions to know a person’s temperament and three ways to teach; the pupil takes note while listening—lower phrase, upper phrase, meaning, intention, and simile. Listening to the Dhamma is itself a meditation subject. Chapter 3 closes here: first recognize yourself, then choose the right medicine.
進場——擇處・十八過・五支・小障Entering the Practice—Choosing a Dwelling, the Eighteen Faults, Five Factors, and Minor Impediments
全文五層 →Full five layers →全書第一次手把手教你入定,第一個動作不是坐下,是選地方。功課要在阿闍梨座下問到通——通到「一轉向就現起」;然後才問住哪裡:同寺最好,不然一伽烏多到一由旬之內;再不然,先把業處問透了才走遠。路可以遠,功課上的結不能留。
十八種不相宜的住處,粗看瑣碎,其實只問一件事:這個地方會不會把你的時間與心神吃掉。大寺義務多、新寺要營建、臨路夜夜有客、名剎人潮不絕、近城所緣雜遝、寺裡有不和的比丘、邊地不信三寶……但條件轉了,同一處也可以住。唯有第十八條是大過:得不到善友——阿闍梨、與阿闍梨相等的人、親教師、與親教師相等的人。前十七條磨你的環境,這一條斷你的路。
反面就簡單:五支具足——不遠不近、晝不喧夜靜、少蚊虻風日蟲、四資具易得、有可問的多聞上座。連小障都要清:剃髮剪爪、補衣染衣、燒治缽垢、整理床椅。定不是意志力的產物,是條件的產物——所以環境學排在初禪之前。
The treatise’s first step-by-step instruction on entering concentration begins not with sitting down but with choosing a place. The meditation subject must be questioned through under the teacher—through to the point where it “appears as soon as the mind adverts to it.” Only then does the question of where to live arise: in the same monastery if possible; otherwise within one gāvuta to one yojana; if even that is impossible, first question the meditation subject thoroughly and only then travel farther. The road may be long; knots in the practice cannot remain.
At first glance the eighteen kinds of unsuitable dwelling look like miscellany, but they all ask one question: will this place consume your time and attention? A large monastery brings many duties, a new one construction, a roadside one guests at every hour, a famous sanctuary an unending crowd, a place near a city a jumble of objects, a monastery with discordant bhikkhus contention, and a border region disbelief in the Three Jewels. Yet when the conditions change, the same place may become suitable. Only the eighteenth is called a grave fault: the lack of a good friend—a teacher, a person equal to the teacher, a preceptor, or a person equal to the preceptor. The first seventeen wear away at the environment; this one cuts off the path.
The converse is simple: the five factors—neither too far nor too near, uncrowded by day and quiet at night, few gadflies, mosquitoes, wind, sun, and creeping creatures, easy access to the four requisites, and learned elders available for questions. Even the minor impediments must be cleared away: cut hair and nails, patch and dye robes, fire grime from the bowl, and put beds and chairs in order. Concentration is not the product of willpower; it is the product of conditions. That is why the engineering of the environment comes before the first absorption.
七隨順The Seven Suitabilities
全文五層 →Full five layers →相生起了,要像守一株剛發的芽。論主給了七樣要調順的東西:住處、行處、言談、人、食、時節、威儀。工法很素——一寺多房就每處各住三天,心得定的才住下;乞食村在一俱盧舍半內;三十二種無益之論令相隱沒,依十論事的話也要適量;不說廢話、有戒德的人讓心更定,好說無益之論的人如泥水弄濁清水;甜酸涼熱因人而異,以安適而心得定為準;行住坐臥哪一種讓你得定,同樣各試三天。
七條合起來就一句話:凡令心得定者親近之,凡令相退失者避開之。定不是「夠虔誠就會來」——睡不好的住處、聊到散心的人、過飽的食,都會讓它立不住。這不是神秘學,是工程學。
Once the sign has arisen, guard it like a newly sprouted plant. The author gives seven things to bring into accord: dwelling, alms resort, speech, people, food, climate, and posture. The method is plain. If a monastery has many rooms, live in each for three days and remain only where the mind becomes concentrated. Keep the alms village within one and a half kosas. The thirty-two kinds of pointless talk make the sign disappear, and even talk based on the ten topics should be measured. People who avoid futile talk and possess virtue steady the mind; those fond of pointless talk are like muddy water clouding clear water. Sweet or sour, cool or hot, differ by person and are judged by comfort and whether the mind becomes concentrated. Test walking, standing, sitting, and lying down for three days as well.
Together the seven say one thing: cultivate whatever makes the mind concentrated; avoid whatever makes the sign disappear. Concentration does not come merely because “you are devout enough.” A dwelling where you sleep poorly, a person whose conversation scatters you, or food taken to excess can keep it from standing. This is engineering, not mysticism.
十種安止善巧Tenfold Absorption-Skill
全文五層 →Full five layers →這樣行道仍得不到安止的人,論主開十條。前三條打底:令事清淨(連衛生都是修定的一部分——燈盞燈芯油不淨則焰不明)、令諸根平等(信配慧、精進配定,念在任何時候都不嫌多)、相善巧(未作者善於作、已作者善於修、已得者善於護)。
中間四條看時機下手:心退縮時策勵——濕柴救不了小火,改修擇法、精進、喜;心掉舉時抑制——乾柴滅不了大火,改修輕安、定、捨;心無味時令喜——觀生老病死、惡趣、三世輪迴之苦八悚懼事,再隨念三寶;心平正時等捨——什麼都不做,如御者對平正而行的馬。每一覺支各有其「食」與生起之法,論主一條一條開列。末三條收尾:遠離不定的人、親近得定的人、於定傾心。
心太緊就鬆,太鬆就提,剛好就別動——這是整個修定的微調旋鈕。結頌一句:捨棄正精進的人,要證得哪怕一點殊勝,也是不可能的事。
For a practitioner who still does not reach absorption, the author gives ten skills. The first three establish the foundation: make the basis clean—even hygiene belongs to concentration, since a flame is dim when its bowl, wick, and oil are dirty; balance the faculties—pair faith with wisdom and energy with concentration, while mindfulness can never be too strong; and master the sign—skill in making what has not been made, developing what has been made, and guarding what has been gained.
The middle four intervene according to timing. When the mind is sluggish, exert it: wet wood cannot revive a small fire, so develop investigation, energy, and rapture. When the mind is restless, restrain it: dry wood cannot extinguish a great fire, so develop tranquility, concentration, and equanimity. When the mind is devoid of savor, gladden it: contemplate the eight grounds for urgency—birth, aging, sickness, death, bad destinations, and suffering rooted in the round across the three times—then recollect the Three Jewels. When the mind proceeds evenly, regard it with equanimity and do nothing, like a charioteer with horses moving evenly. Each awakening factor has its own “nutriment” and conditions for arising, which the author lists in full. The last three complete the list: avoid unconcentrated people, cultivate the company of concentrated people, and resolve upon concentration.
When the mind is too tight, loosen it; too loose, raise it; just right, leave it alone. This is the fine-adjustment dial for the entire development of concentration. The closing verse makes the point final: a practitioner who abandons right effort cannot attain even the slightest distinction.
趣向於相——五喻Facing the Sign—Five Similes
全文五層 →Full five layers →「一再令精進趨於平等」,論主畫了五幅畫:蜜蜂採粉,飛太猛過了頭、太緩粉已盡;外科弟子在蓮葉上練刀,太猛切破、太怯不敢碰;取蜘蛛絲,猛拉即斷、怕斷不碰;船長張帆,強風滿帆衝到異國、微風降帆停在原地;注油入筒,貪快灑出、怕灑不敢倒。
五幅畫說一件事:精進過猛落掉舉,過緩落懈怠。把稍退縮的心從退縮中解放、把掉舉的心從掉舉中解放,以平等的用力使心趣向於相——安止是這樣到的。坐下時發現自己在「用力打坐」,或在「等它自己來」,都是這一段在提醒你。
To explain “repeatedly bring energy into balance,” the author paints five pictures. A bee gathering pollen flies too fast and overshoots or too slowly and arrives after the pollen is gone. A surgeon’s pupil practicing on a lotus leaf cuts it with too much force or is too timid to touch it. A spider’s thread breaks when pulled hard, yet cannot be obtained if fear prevents touching it. A ship under full sail in strong wind is driven to a foreign country, while lowered sail in a light wind leaves it still. Oil poured in haste spills; fear of spilling prevents the pour.
The five pictures say one thing: excessive energy falls into restlessness; slack energy into indolence. Free the slightly sluggish mind from sluggishness and the restless mind from restlessness; direct the mind toward the sign with even effort—and absorption is reached in this way. When you sit and notice yourself “trying hard to meditate,” or “waiting for it to arrive by itself,” this passage is speaking to you.
初禪——安止心路與定型句逐句釋First Absorption—The Absorption Cognitive Process and the Stock Formula Explained Phrase by Phrase
全文五層 →Full five layers →入定的那一刻,論主剖到剎那:斷有分、意門轉向,同一所緣上四或五個速行——遍作、近行、隨順、種姓,最後一個才是色界的安止心。安止唯在第四第五速行,之後的已近有分,如向斷崖奔跑的人收不住腳;初安止只有一個心剎那,隨即墮入有分。「入定」在論主筆下不是一種氛圍,是一條可以逐剎那點名的心路。
然後經文「離諸欲、離諸不善法」逐句解:「離」帶一個「唯」字——如唯有捨棄此岸才到彼岸;諸欲分事欲與煩惱欲,前句身遠離、後句心遠離,論主從每一個煩惱分類系統各切一刀,刀刀對齊。蓋與禪支互為敵對:定治貪欲、喜治瞋恚、尋治惛沉睡眠、樂治掉舉惡作、伺治疑。
尋是把心放上去——如初敲鐘、如鳥振翅;伺是讓心待在上面——如鐘的餘韻、如展翅滑翔。喜有五種,禪支之喜是遍滿喜,如吹滿的皮囊;喜如疲於曠野的人見到林邊、聽到水聲,樂如進入林蔭、飲用水——有喜必有樂,有樂不必有喜。「入」是達到,「住」是以相應威儀而住。逐句解到此,定型句每個字都有了落點。
The author dissects the instant of entry into concentration down to the mind-moment: interruption of the life-continuum, mind-door adverting, then four or five impulsions on the same object—preliminary work, access, conformity, change-of-lineage, and only the final impulsion the fine-material-sphere absorption mind. Absorption occurs only on the fourth or fifth impulsion; those after it are already close to the life-continuum, like a person running toward a precipice who cannot stop at its edge. Initial absorption lasts one mind-moment and then falls into the life-continuum. For the author, “entering concentration” is not an atmosphere but a cognitive process whose moments can be individually named.
He then explains “secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome phenomena” phrase by phrase. “Secluded” bears the restriction “only,” just as the farther shore is reached only by leaving this shore. Sensual pleasures divide into objective and defiled sensual pleasures: the first phrase expresses bodily seclusion, the second mental seclusion, and the author cuts through every classification of defilements in turn. Hindrances and absorption factors are mutual antagonists: concentration counters sensual desire, rapture ill will, applied thought sloth and torpor, pleasure restlessness and remorse, and sustained thought doubt.
Applied thought puts the mind there—like the initial strike of a bell or a bird flapping its wings; sustained thought keeps the mind there—like the bell’s resonance or a bird gliding with wings spread. Rapture is of five kinds; the absorption factor is pervading rapture, like an inflated skin bag. Rapture is like a traveler exhausted in the wilderness seeing a forest’s edge and hearing water; pleasure is like entering the shade and drinking. Where there is rapture there is pleasure, but where there is pleasure there is not necessarily rapture. “Enters” means reaches; “dwells” means dwelling in an associated posture. Every word of the stock formula now has a precise referent.
初禪之德相——五蓋捨・五支具・三善十相The Excellent Qualities of the First Absorption—Five Hindrances Abandoned, Five Factors Possessed, Three Excellences and Ten Characteristics
全文五層 →Full five layers →初禪「五支捨斷、五支具足」。五蓋所以獨稱捨斷支,是因為各各特別礙禪:貪散其境、瞋斷其續、惛沉奪其堪能、掉悔奪其寂止、疑斷其上路之道。五支所以稱具足支,是因為它們相資而起:尋投注、伺相續,喜作喜悅、樂作增長,一境性得此四者之助把心平等地安放在一境上——禪那不是支之外的另一個東西,如四支軍、五支樂、八支道,禪那唯是五支。那張「一支對治一蓋」的表倒過來讀,就是診斷表:卡住時別硬壓那個蓋,先問我缺的是哪一支。
「三種善、十相具足」:行道清淨為初,增長於捨為中,令喜悅為後——三者都在安止之內。一剎那之內,有始有中有終。節末把名目立了:「初」依計數次第、亦因最先生起;「禪那」由靜慮所緣、由燒盡敵對法;「地遍」——地輪依「全」之義名遍,其相、其上所得之禪那皆得此名。「證得了初禪——地遍」一句由此讀通。
The first absorption has “abandoned five factors and possesses five factors.” The five hindrances alone are called factors of abandonment because each especially obstructs absorption: sensual desire disperses the object, ill will breaks continuity, sloth and torpor remove workability, restlessness and remorse remove peace, and doubt severs the path leading upward. The five absorption factors are factors of possession because they support one another: applied thought places, sustained thought continues, rapture gladdens, pleasure increases, and one-pointedness, aided by all four, places the mind evenly on the single object. Absorption is not another thing beyond these factors: like a four-limbed army, fivefold music, or the eightfold path, absorption is solely the five factors. Read the table of “one factor counteracts one hindrance” backward and it becomes diagnostic: when stuck, do not simply crush the hindrance; first ask which factor is missing.
“Three excellences and ten characteristics”: purification of the way of practice is the beginning, intensification of equanimity the middle, and gladdening the end—all three occur within absorption. Within a single moment there is a beginning, middle, and end. At the section’s close, the terms are established: “first” by numerical order and because it arises first; “absorption” by contemplating the object and burning away opposing phenomena; “earth kasiṇa,” because the earth disk is called a kasiṇa in the sense of “whole,” with the name extending to its sign and the absorption attained upon it. The phrase “attained the first absorption—the earth kasiṇa” becomes readable from here.
得後之工——令久住・增大似相・五自在The Work after Attainment—Making It Last, Enlarging the Counterpart Sign, and Five Masteries
全文五層 →Full five layers →初禪得了,會丟。論主開兩帖藥:取行相——像射毛的弓師記住自己怎麼站、怎麼執弓執弦,像善巧的廚師記住主人愛吃什麼;記住我吃了什麼、近了什麼人、在什麼住處威儀時節才證得這個,失去時照方重配。清障——只取行相能再得,不能久住;先善清欲貪、身粗重、惛沉睡眠、掉舉惡作才入定,否則如入未淨之巢的蜂、入未淨之園的王,很快就出來。
然後增大:不是把盤想大,是劃界而大——一指、二指、一張手、一肘、門廊、僧房、寺界、村鎮國海,乃至輪圍之界,如鵝雛練飛,一小段一小段。初得初禪者多入定、勿多觀察——急著上二禪,兩邊落空,如那頭前腳未穩就抬後腳的山地母牛。
上行之前先修五自在:轉向、入定、住定、出定、觀察——禪那要練到「隨所欲之處、之時、之久」,才算你的。這是上二禪的門檻。
The first absorption, once attained, can be lost. The author gives two medicines. Apprehend the modes: like an archer who remembers how he stood and held bow and string, and a skillful cook who remembers what the master likes, remember the food, people, dwelling, posture, and time present when the absorption was attained, and reassemble the prescription when it is lost. Clear the obstructions: apprehending modes allows reattainment, not duration. Enter only after thoroughly clearing sensual desire, bodily rigidity, sloth and torpor, and restlessness and remorse; otherwise the meditator is like a bee entering an unclean hive or a king entering an unclean park and soon comes out.
Then enlarge—not by imagining a larger disk, but by marking boundaries: one finger, two fingers, a span, a cubit, porch, cell, monastery boundary, village, town, country, ocean, up to the boundary of the world-system, like a young goose practicing short flights. A beginner should enter the first absorption often and review little. Hurrying toward the second leaves both sides lost, like a mountain cow lifting the hindfoot before the forefoot is planted.
Before ascending, develop the five masteries: adverting, entering, sustaining, emerging, and reviewing. Absorption must be practiced until it is available “at any desired place, at any desired time, and for any desired duration.” Only then is it yours. This is the threshold to the second absorption.
二禪The Second Absorption
全文五層 →Full five layers →全書最要緊的一個形狀從這裡開始:上昇是減法。每一層的通式一樣——於下禪修足五自在,出定,見它的過患(敵對者還很近,現存的支還粗),作意上禪為寂靜、捨下禪之愛著,觀支,同一個相「地、地」,心路如初禪,唯最後一速行屬上禪。
二禪捨尋伺,得內淨與心之一趣。內淨即信——初禪如被浪攪的水,雖有信不名淨;尋伺一息,信得機而盛,定隨之顯。一趣是定的稱謂,論主特地說:這一趣是心的,不是有情的、不是命我的。「無尋無伺」與「尋伺止息」二句不重複:一句說淨與一趣因何而有,一句說尋伺不存在本身。離二支、具三支。每一層的「更高」,都是一次鬆手。
A central pattern of the work begins here: ascent is subtraction. Every level follows the same pattern—develop the five masteries in the lower absorption, emerge, see its defects (the enemy is still near and the present factors are still coarse), attend to the higher absorption as peaceful, abandon attachment to the lower absorption, review the factors, take the same sign as “earth, earth,” and follow the cognitive process of the first absorption, except that the final impulsion belongs to the higher absorption.
The second absorption abandons applied and sustained thought and gains inner purity and unification of mind. Inner purity is faith: the first absorption is like water churned by waves and, though faith is present, is not called pure; when applied and sustained thought cease, faith gains an opportunity and grows strong, and concentration becomes manifest with it. Unification is a designation for concentration, and the author expressly says that this unification belongs to the mind, not to a being and not to a life-self. “Without applied and sustained thought” and “with the stilling of applied and sustained thought” are not redundant: one phrase says why purity and unification arise, and the other says that applied and sustained thought themselves are absent. It has abandoned two factors and possesses three. Every level’s “higher” is an act of letting go.
三禪——離喜・十捨・念正知The Third Absorption—Leaving Rapture Behind, Ten Kinds of Equanimity, Mindfulness and Clear Comprehension
全文五層 →Full five layers →三禪捨掉喜那份「踴」,由於喜的離貪而住捨。論主在此排出本品最大的一張詞義表:捨有十種——六支捨、梵住捨、覺支捨、精進捨、行捨、受捨、觀捨、中捨性、禪捨、遍淨捨;隨即收攏:六支捨、梵住捨、覺支捨、中捨性、禪捨、遍淨捨六者就義為一,就是中捨性,如同一人依位而稱童子、青年、將軍、國王;行捨觀捨本來就是慧;受捨義自別。此處所指是禪捨——於最上之樂亦不生偏袒。初二禪中非無中捨性,只是被尋伺喜所勝,如未抬起頭。
念與正知唯在三禪特說:下禪如人行地上,此禪細如行剃刀刃;三禪之樂如被牽離母牛的犢,不看住就跑回喜那裡;且此樂再沒有比它更上的——唯念正知之力能於中不染。樂到頂點處,靠念與正知不染。「聖者所說」是稱讚:能於樂之頂點有捨、有念。離一支、具二支。
The third absorption lets go of the “leaping” of rapture and dwells in equanimity through the fading-away of rapture. The author sets out the chapter’s largest table of word meanings: ten kinds of equanimity—six-factored equanimity, divine-abode equanimity, awakening-factor equanimity, energy equanimity, equanimity about formations, equanimous feeling, insight equanimity, specific neutrality, absorption equanimity, and purification equanimity. He then gathers them together: six-factored equanimity, divine-abode equanimity, awakening-factor equanimity, specific neutrality, absorption equanimity, and purification equanimity are identical in meaning—specific neutrality—just as the same person may be called a boy, youth, general, or king according to status. Equanimity about formations and insight equanimity are simply wisdom; equanimous feeling differs in meaning. Absorption equanimity is intended here: it has no partiality even toward supreme pleasure. Specific neutrality is not absent from the first two absorptions, but it is overwhelmed by applied thought, sustained thought, and rapture, as though it had not yet raised its head.
Mindfulness and clear comprehension are specially stated only for the third absorption. The movement of mind in lower absorptions is like walking on the ground; this absorption is subtle, like walking on a razor’s edge. The pleasure of the third absorption is like a calf led away from its mother: if not watched, it runs back to rapture. And there is no pleasure beyond this pleasure—only the power of mindfulness and clear comprehension prevents attachment within it. At the summit of pleasure, mindfulness and clear comprehension prevent attachment. “Of which the noble ones declare” is praise: the meditator is equanimous and mindful at the summit of pleasure. It has abandoned one factor and possesses two.
四禪與五分法・品末The Fourth Absorption, the Fivefold System, and the Chapter Close
全文五層 →Full five layers →四禪連樂都捨,只剩捨與一境性那層不動的清涼。苦、憂、樂、悅在各禪的近行剎那已斷,經文卻說滅在禪中——因為近行之滅只是滅,禪中之滅是無餘地的殊勝之滅。四受聚說,如把難捉的牛與群牛同欄,逐一牽出而識之:不苦不樂受微細難知,靠排除四受而顯——它是第三種受,不只是苦樂的不存在。「捨念清淨」:令淨者是捨——中捨性之月牙在下三禪如晝月,被尋等日光所勝;至四禪敵對法息、捨受之夜至,月牙極淨,念隨之皎潔。五分法只是把捨尋、捨伺分成兩步。品末一句「為令善人歡喜而造」,會在每一品的結尾回來。
上昇是減法:二禪捨尋伺、三禪捨喜、四禪捨樂。每上一層都是一次鬆手——連禪那湧出的喜樂,也不許攥在手裡。定到頂處並不是解脫;它是把一顆磨亮了的心,交到慧的手上。
The fourth absorption abandons even pleasure, leaving the unmoving coolness of equanimity and one-pointedness. Pain, grief, pleasure, and joy are already abandoned at the moments of access to their respective absorptions, yet the canonical text says that they cease within absorption: cessation in access is mere cessation, while cessation within absorption is surpassing and without remainder. The four feelings are gathered together like a difficult ox penned with the herd and recognized as the cattle are led out one by one: neither-painful-nor-pleasant feeling is subtle and difficult to know, so it becomes manifest by eliminating the four feelings. It is the third kind of feeling, not merely the absence of pain and pleasure. “Purity of mindfulness through equanimity”: equanimity is what purifies. In the three lower absorptions, the crescent moon of specific neutrality is like a moon by day, overpowered by the sunlight of applied thought and the rest. In the fourth absorption the opposing phenomena cease and the night of equanimous feeling arrives; the crescent moon becomes extremely pure, and mindfulness becomes bright with it. The fivefold system simply divides abandoning applied thought and abandoning sustained thought into two steps. The chapter’s final words, “composed to gladden good people,” return at the end of every chapter.
Ascent is subtraction: the second absorption abandons applied and sustained thought, the third abandons rapture, and the fourth abandons pleasure. Every ascent is an act of letting go—even the rapture and pleasure that surge forth in absorption may not be clutched. The summit of concentration is not liberation; it hands a polished mind over to wisdom.
水・火・風三遍The Water, Fire, and Air Kasiṇas
全文五層 →Full five layers →地遍立了整套方法,本品開頭一句就把體例定死:「從此以下,只說差別。」九遍同法,異在所緣——這不是省筆,是方法論。
水遍取澄淨不濁之水,注滿到齊緣;火遍不取煙不取薪,取中間的密焰;風遍最巧——風不可見,就借梢之搖、身之觸而取。口訣一句:不觀色、不作意特相——所緣是「水」這個概念,不是那攤水。
二相之別看動靜:取相皆帶動(水像在動、焰屢屢斷落、如乳粥熱氣之旋),似相皆歸止(寶珠之扇、金柱、止靜不動)。動與止之間,就是雜質與純淨之界;似相現起的同時,近行禪已在手上。
有福之人渡海一望、入堂一觀,相便生起——宿世的加行不會白作。
The earth kasiṇa established the complete method, and the opening sentence of this chapter fixes its form: “From here onward, only the distinctions will be described.” The same method governs all nine, while their objects differ. This is not brevity for its own sake; it is method.
For the water kasiṇa, take clear, unclouded water and fill the vessel level to the rim. For the fire kasiṇa, take neither smoke nor fuel, but the dense flame at the center. The air kasiṇa is the most ingenious: since air cannot be seen, take it through the swaying of a tip or the touch on the body. The formula is one line: do not examine color and do not attend to the characteristic—the object is the concept “water,” not the pool of water.
The two signs can be distinguished by movement and stillness. The learning signs all move—water seems to move, flame repeatedly falls, and vapor swirls like steam from milk-rice—while the counterpart signs come to rest: a jeweled fan, a golden pillar, still and motionless. Between movement and stillness lies the boundary between impurity and purity; with the arising of the counterpart sign, access jhāna is already in hand.
For the meritorious, one look while crossing the ocean or entering a hall is enough for the sign to arise. Preliminary practice from a former life does not go to waste.
色遍四種——青黃赤白The Four Color Kasiṇas—Blue, Yellow, Red, and White
全文五層 →Full five layers →四色遍共用一條格律:於華、於衣、於色之界——花、布、顏料,三處取相。青遍把作法立全(花瓣滿篋不見蕊莖、衣縛成束、顏料作輪異色鑲邊),黃赤白三科只說一句「即此法」。文字一節比一節短,方法一絲未減——這就是「只說差別」的教學法。
要點一個:色要純、界要明。蕊之莖、葉之間隙都是遍過的來源;似相脫離曼荼羅、如寶珠之扇現起於空中——那是心把顏色從物上剝下來的一刻。
質多笈多長老於山寺見蘇枋華所作的座供,一見之下,與座位一樣大小的相即生起——相之量隨所依,宿世加行者觸目皆是門。白遍另有一筆:錫之輪、銀之輪、月之輪上,相也一定生起——白最近於光,這一筆悄悄預告了光明遍。
One pattern governs all four color kasiṇas: acquire the sign in a flower, cloth, or color element—flower, fabric, or pigment. The blue kasiṇa establishes the complete method: fill a container with petals while hiding stamens and stalks, tie cloth into a bundle, or make a disk of pigment edged with a different color. The yellow, red, and white sections need only say, “The same method applies.” Each section grows shorter, but the method loses nothing. This is the teaching technique of “stating only the distinctions.”
The one point is that color must be pure and its boundary distinct. Stamen stalks and gaps between leaves become sources of faults; the counterpart sign breaks free of the maṇḍala and appears in space like a jeweled fan. That is the moment when the mind separates color from the thing that bears it.
On Mount Cittalapabbata, the Elder Cittagutta saw a seat offering made with pattaṅga flowers, and on first seeing it, a sign the same size as the seat arose. The measure of the sign follows its support; for one with practice from a former life, whatever meets the eye can become a door. The white kasiṇa adds one more detail: the sign will certainly arise on a disk of tin, silver, or the moon. White is nearest to light, and this quietly anticipates the light kasiṇa.
光明遍・限定虛空遍與雜論The Light Kasiṇa, Limited-Space Kasiṇa, and Miscellany
全文五層 →Full five layers →光明遍取光之輪——日月會移、樹影會動,論主便教人瓶中點燈、蓋口穿孔、孔面朝牆:自造一個不動的光源。限定虛空遍取孔本身,二相之辨最漂亮:帶著壁緣的孔,令增大而不增大;成了虛空之輪的相,令增大即增大——能離開所依的,才是相。十遍以此為共同的畢業考。
雜論攤開十把鑰匙:地遍化地而行,水遍地中出沒,火遍以火制火、般涅槃時以火界燒身,白與光明破闇作光,虛空令所覆者開。想要哪種本領,修哪一遍——這張表是第十二品神變的索引。
「上下橫、不二、無量」是遍滿心的幾何學:三個方向、一個純度、一個無界。以心遍滿其全體,不取「這是初、這是中」——凡還在數進度的,就還不是無量。
品末之誡與勸:三障者於一遍不成;而還有路的人,聞正法、親善士、增信欲慧,上路。
The light kasiṇa takes a disk of light—the sun and moon move and shadows of trees shift, so the author teaches one to light a lamp in a pot, cover its mouth, make a hole, and turn the perforated side toward a wall: construct a light source that does not move. The limited-space kasiṇa takes the opening itself, and the distinction between the two signs is especially elegant: the hole that carries the edge of the wall does not enlarge when enlarged; the sign that has become a disk of space enlarges when enlarged—only what can leave its support is the sign. This is the common graduation test of the ten kasiṇas.
The Miscellany Discussion sets out ten keys: the earth kasiṇa creates earth to walk upon; the water kasiṇa enables emergence from and submergence into the earth; the fire kasiṇa overcomes fire with fire and burns the body with the fire element at parinibbāna; white and light dispel darkness and produce light; and space uncovers what is covered. Develop the kasiṇa for the capacity sought—this table is the index to the supernormal powers in Chapter 12.
“Above, below, across, nondual, and measureless” is the geometry of a pervading mind: three directions, one purity, and one boundlessness. The mind pervades it in its entirety, without taking “this is the beginning; this is the middle”—as long as progress is still being counted, it is not yet measureless.
The chapter’s closing admonition and exhortation: those obstructed in three ways cannot succeed in even one kasiṇa; those who still have a path should hear the true Dhamma, associate with good people, increase faith, desire, and wisdom, and set out.
十不淨之語義與膨脹相業處Word Meanings of the Ten Kinds of Foulness and the Meditation Subject of the Bloated
全文五層 →Full five layers →十不淨的名單是一部無常編年史:脹、瘀、爛(依時),斫、食、擲、血(依外力),蟲、骨(依終局)。而膨脹相是全套示範:這是三十八所緣中最可怖的一個——唯此業處有退失禪之事;也是最難得的一個——屍相只住一二日。
所以規約最密:告知上座、獨行順風、逐段記路、以石樹設樁、當身之中分而立、十一種取相、百千度張眼閉眼至「張閉如一」。異分之身不取——《中部義注》一句冷峻如刀:女人縱使已被破壞,也仍然佔據著男子的心而住。
對怖畏的解藥只有一句:石與蔓不會來,身也不會來——這相是想所生、想所成的。比丘啊,你的業處今天現前了,不要怕。
而純化之後,可怖的取相竟現為「飽食而臥的支節肥大之人」——厭逆入定,不再猙獰。最可怖的所緣,要用貧者得寶珠的心來守:我依這條道路,必定能從老死解脫。
The list of the ten kinds of foulness is a chronicle of impermanence: swelling, discoloration, and suppuration follow time; hacking, eating, scattering, and blood follow external force; worms and bones mark the end state. The bloated supplies the complete demonstration. It is the most frightening of the thirty-eight objects—only this meditation subject admits loss of absorption—and also the hardest to obtain, because the corpse remains bloated for only one or two days.
The protocol is therefore the most exact: inform the senior, go alone and downwind, memorize the route segment by segment, set coordinate stakes with stones and trees, stand at the body’s midpoint, take the sign in eleven ways, and open and close the eyes a hundred or a thousand times until “open and closed are the same.” Do not take a body of the opposite sex. The Commentary to the Majjhima states with knife-like coldness: even when a woman has been broken open, she remains taking possession of a man’s mind.
The antidote to fear is one sentence: stones and creepers will not come; neither will the body—this sign is born of perception and produced by perception. Bhikkhu, your meditation subject has appeared today. Do not be afraid.
Once purified, the frightening learning sign appears as “a big-limbed person lying down after eating his fill”—foulness is no longer ferocious upon entering concentration. Guard the most frightening object with the mind of a poor person who has found a precious jewel: by this path I shall surely be liberated from aging and death.
不淨之雜論Miscellany on Foulness
全文五層 →Full five layers →十不淨為什麼是十?因為貪有十根:愛形、愛色、愛香、愛密實、愛肉之豐、愛姿、愛體全、愛莊嚴、於身起我所、愛齒之美——藥有十味,病有十根。為什麼只到初禪?厭逆之境如急流,心要靠尋作舵;無舵,舟不能住。
而收品的一拳打在生者身上:不淨之相,生死同科。生身的不淨只是被「客來的莊嚴」蓋住了——齒木、香、衣、飾天天來訪,把主人蓋住。不加整治,國王與旃陀羅之身無別。同一根頭髮,在頭上被珍愛、落在湯裡被嫌惡——可見可愛的從來不是它。
野干見緊叔迦落花,咬著卻說「這不是肉,樹上的那個才是肉」——嫌惡落下的髮爪、卻愛著身上的髮爪,正是這隻野干。假使這身的內部成為外部,就必須拿起杖來驅趕烏鴉與狗了。
賢良的比丘:生身死身,何處現不淨之相,即於彼處取相,令業處達安止。
Why are there ten kinds of foulness? Because greed has ten roots: love of shape, color, fragrance, solidity, fullness of flesh, graceful posture, bodily wholeness, adornment, possession of the body, and beautiful teeth. The medicine has ten flavors because the illness has ten roots. Why do they reach only the first absorption? The repulsive object is like a swift current, and the mind needs applied thought as its rudder; without a rudder, the boat cannot remain.
The chapter’s closing blow lands on the living body: foulness makes no distinction between living and dead. The living body’s foulness is merely covered by “adventitious adornment”—tooth-stick, perfume, clothes, and ornaments visit each day and cover the host. Without grooming, the body of a king is no different from that of a caṇḍāla. The same hair is cherished on a head and reviled in a bowl of soup: what is cherished, then, was never the hair itself.
A jackal sees a fallen flower of the kiṃsuka, bites it, and says, “This is not meat; the one on the tree is meat.” To recoil from fallen hair and nails while loving those still attached to the body is to become that jackal. If the inside of this body became the outside, one would have to take up a stick to drive away crows and dogs.
A bhikkhu of good nature: whether the body is living or dead, take the sign wherever the characteristic of foulness appears, and bring the meditation subject to absorption.
佛隨念Recollection of the Buddha
全文五層 →Full five layers →「隨念」的「隨」,是一再的意思:因為一再地生起,念才叫作隨念。這個字把六門的性格說完了——它不指望你一坐驚人,只要求你回得來,並且回對地方。
佛隨念是六門之首,也最長:九德逐德。念的方法不是反覆唸名號,是一條條問「由此故」——由於什麼,祂是應供;由於什麼,是正等覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊。每一個稱謂拆開來都是一大段法:應供裡走完了緣起,正等覺裡配過了四諦,世間解裡是三種世間,世尊裡是六重詞義。你以為在念名號,其實在學法;信因此不是空熱,是看懂了才起的。
心一再回到這些德上,就不為貪瞋癡所纏;蓋伏,喜生,定起——而後停在近行,不入安止。停在近行不是失敗,是所緣的慷慨:德目太深太廣,心抱不攏它,卻能被它照亮。它給的很素:敬信、歡喜、無畏、如與導師共住之想、臨事時如對導師的慚愧。一再回來,這就是全部。
The “re-” in “recollection” means again and again: mindfulness is called recollection because it arises again and again. That word says everything about the character of these six doors. The practice does not expect you to astonish anyone in a single sitting. It asks only that you return—and return to the right place.
Recollection of the Buddha is the first and longest of the six doors, treating the nine qualities one by one. The method is not repeated recitation of a name but asking “for this reason” with each quality: for what reason is he the Worthy One; for what reason the Rightly and Fully Enlightened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Tamer of Persons, Teacher of Gods and Humans, Buddha, Blessed One? Each designation opens into a large body of Dhamma: dependent origination is traversed within the Worthy One; the four truths are applied within the Rightly and Fully Enlightened; the three worlds appear within the Knower of the World; and six etymological meanings unfold within the Blessed One. You think you are recollecting titles, but you are learning the Dhamma. Faith is therefore not empty warmth. It arises from having understood.
As the mind returns again and again to these qualities, it is not obsessed by greed, aversion, or delusion. The hindrances are suppressed, joy arises, and concentration develops—then the practice stops at access and does not enter absorption. Stopping at access is not failure. It is the generosity of the object: the qualities are too deep and broad for the mind to hold them to a single point, yet they can illuminate the mind. The benefits are plain: reverence, gladness, fearlessness, the perception of dwelling with the Teacher, and shame and fear of wrongdoing that arise as though in the Teacher’s presence. Return again and again. That is the whole instruction.
法隨念Recollection of the Dhamma
全文五層 →Full five layers →法隨念念六德:善說、現見、即時、來見、引導、智者各自證知。第一德最寬——它把教法也收進來;其餘五德只說出世間法。「善說」在論主手裡開出四種讀法:初中後皆善、義文俱足而圓滿清淨、義不顛倒、道與涅槃相合如二河相會。
五德不是並列的五顆珠子,是一串因果:善說,因為現見;現見,因為即時;即時,因為來見;凡來見的就名為引導。末一德把整串釘回你自己:親教師所修之道斷不了弟子的煩惱——這法不能像看別人頭上的飾物那樣看,只能在自己心中看。
因此念法生出一種特別的敬:見了法之德,回頭更敬那位宣說它的導師——過去世看不到、如今除祂之外也看不到這樣的導師。念法,是念「這條路我自己走得到」的那份可靠。
Recollection of the Dhamma recollects six qualities: well-proclaimed, directly visible, immediate, inviting inspection, leading onward, and to be known by the wise, each for themselves. The first is widest, including the teaching Dhamma; the remaining five apply only to the supramundane Dhamma. In the author’s hands, “well-proclaimed” opens into four readings: good in the beginning, middle, and end; meaningful in content and expression, complete and pure; undistorted in meaning; and the path harmonizing with nibbāna like two rivers meeting.
The other five qualities are not five beads laid side by side but a causal chain: well-proclaimed because directly visible; directly visible because immediate; immediate because inviting inspection; and whatever is inviting inspection is called leading onward. The last quality drives the whole chain back into your own life. A path cultivated by a preceptor cannot abandon a pupil’s defilements. This Dhamma cannot be seen like an ornament on another person’s head; it can be seen only within your own mind.
Recollecting the Dhamma therefore gives rise to a distinctive reverence. Seeing the Dhamma’s qualities, the practitioner turns back with deeper reverence for the Teacher who proclaimed it—no such Teacher was seen in the past, and none is seen now apart from him. To recollect the Dhamma is to recollect the reliability that says, “I can walk this path myself.”
僧隨念Recollection of the Sangha
全文五層 →Full five layers →先校準所緣:僧隨念念的是四雙八輩——因戒與見的共同而和合的聖弟子群體,不是形相上的僧團。四行道各有其義:善行道是行於正道、不退道、隨順道、無諍道、法隨法行道;直行道是不彎不曲不斜;如理行道是為「正理」而行——正理即是涅槃;和敬行道是如是行道即堪受和敬。住於道的人因正在行道是善行道者,住於果的人就其過去的行道也是——道與果兩位都收在內。
五應各有判準,最可記的一句是「沒有像僧伽這樣的客人」:一佛出世間之中才出現,且連綿不絕;為四方親友備辦的迎客之施,也應放下而先施僧伽。世間一切合掌之業,僧伽堪受;如王之稻田是稻的生長之處,僧伽是世間福德的生長之處。
念僧,是把敬意放回它該去的地方。心一再回到這些德上,蓋伏喜生,唯至近行;身如僧伽集會的布薩堂一樣值得供養,心傾向於僧德之證得。
First calibrate the object: recollection of the Sangha recollects the four pairs and eight individuals—the community of noble disciples united through common virtue and view, not the Sangha’s visible form. Each of the four ways of practice has its meaning. Practicing the good way means practicing the right path, the non-retreating path, the conforming path, the non-opposing path, and the path in accord with the Dhamma in every detail; practicing the upright way means not bent, crooked, or distorted; practicing the true way means practicing for the “true way,” and the true way is nibbāna; practicing the proper way means that practicing in this manner makes a person worthy of proper regard. Members established in the path are practicing the good way because they are practicing now, while members established in fruition are so called with reference to their past practice—both path and fruition are included.
Each of the five kinds of worthiness has its criterion. The most memorable sentence is “no guest is like the Sangha”: it appears only within a single Buddha-period and continues there in unbroken succession; even a guest-gift prepared for relatives and friends arriving from every direction should be set aside and given first to the Sangha. The Sangha deserves every act of reverential salutation in the world; just as a king’s rice field is the place where rice grows, the Sangha is the place where the world’s merit grows.
To recollect the Sangha is to return reverence to where it belongs. As the mind returns again and again to these qualities, the hindrances are suppressed, joy arises, and the practice reaches access only; the body becomes worthy of offerings like an uposatha hall in which the Sangha has assembled, and the mind inclines toward attainment of the Sangha’s qualities.
戒隨念Recollection of Virtue
全文五層 →Full five layers →前三門仰望,這一門低頭看自己的手——這隻手守過戒。憶念的句子是:「實則我之諸戒不毀、不穿、無斑、無雜、自在、智者所讚、不取著、引致定。」在家人念在家戒,出家人念出家戒。
八德一個都不能少。前四德說一件完整無傷的戒衣:破在首尾如衣缺邊是「毀」,破在中間如衣穿孔是「穿」,連續破二三條如牛身斑紋是「斑」,間隔而破如牛身雜點是「雜」——四個「不」字守住同一件衣。後四德說戒的品質:從渴愛之奴役中解脫,故自在;佛陀等智者所讚;不被渴愛與見所取著,也無人能指著說「你的戒有此過失」;能引生近行與安止、道定與果定。
念到「不取著」時停一下:念的是戒,不是「我很有德」。這道門自帶第一品那把尺——若念成勳章,就滑進戒禁取。修它的人於戒學有恭敬、與同梵行者和睦、於問訊不放逸、離自責等之怖畏、於微小之罪見恐怖:戒在日用中站起來的樣子。
The first three practices look upward; this practice looks down at your own hands—these hands have kept the precepts. The sentence recollected is: “Truly my virtues are unbroken, untorn, unspotted, unmottled, liberating, praised by the wise, ungrasped, and leading to concentration.” Householders recollect householder virtues; monastics recollect monastic virtues.
None of the eight qualities can be omitted. The first four describe a single intact and undamaged garment of virtue: breaking at the beginning or end is like damaging the edge of a cloth, the “broken” of unbroken; breaking in the middle is like piercing a hole in a cloth, the “torn” of untorn; breaking two or three consecutively is like patches on a cow, the “spots” of unspotted; breaking at intervals is like mottled dots on a cow, the “mottling” of unmottled—four negatives protect the same garment. The last four describe virtue’s character: freed from slavery to craving and therefore liberating; praised by the wise, beginning with the Buddha; ungrasped by craving and views, with no person able to point and say, “This is a fault in your virtue”; and leading to access concentration and absorption concentration, or to path concentration and fruition concentration.
Pause at “ungrasped”: what is recollected is virtue, not “I am highly virtuous.” This practice carries the standard of Chapter 1 within it—if the recollection becomes a medal, it slides into grasping at precepts and observances. A practitioner of recollection of virtue is respectful toward the training, lives harmoniously with fellow practitioners of the holy life, is heedful in hospitable greeting, is free from the fear of self-reproach and the like, and sees danger even in the slightest faults: the appearance of virtue standing up in daily life.
捨隨念Recollection of Generosity
全文五層 →Full five layers →這裡的「捨」是慷慨施捨,不是上捨。這一門也是低頭看自己的手——這隻手鬆開過。
次第不能倒:先有實德,後念實德。本性上就傾向施捨、常行布施分施的人,逕直起修;初學的人先受持——「只要有受施者在,乃至一口食物也不施與就不食用」——實際行了施、於此取相,然後才坐下來憶念。憶念的句子把自己放在眾生相中看:「實則我有所得,實則我善得:在為慳垢所纏的眾生之中,離慳垢而住,開手施捨、淨手、樂於捨離、應請、樂於施與分施。」「善得」是說得遇聖教、得此人身;「開手」是手鬆開的樣子。
念的不是「我是慷慨的人」,是那件實際鬆手的事。心一再回到它上面,蓋伏喜生,唯至近行;更上一層地傾向於施捨,以無貪為志,隨順於慈而行,自信無懼。
Here “generosity” means generous giving, not equanimity. This practice, too, looks down at your own hand—the hand that has let go.
The order cannot be reversed: first possess the actual quality, then recollect it. A person naturally inclined toward generosity and regularly practicing giving and sharing proceeds directly to the cultivation; a beginner first undertakes this resolution—“Whenever there is a recipient, I will not partake of food without giving at least a single mouthful”—then actually gives, takes that act as the sign, and only afterward sits down to recollect. The recollection formula places the practitioner among the wider body of sentient beings: “Truly there are gains for me, truly well gained for me. Among a people obsessed by the stain of stinginess, I abide freed from the stain of stinginess: free-handed, with cleansed hand, delighting in relinquishment, responsive to requests, delighting in giving and sharing.” “Well gained” means having encountered the dispensation and obtained this human state; “free-handed” pictures a hand opened and released.
What is recollected is not “I am a generous person,” but the actual occasion on which the hand let go. As the mind returns to it again and again, the hindrances are suppressed, joy arises, and the practice reaches access only; the practitioner becomes increasingly inclined toward generosity, has a disposition of non-greed, acts in conformity with goodwill, and is self-confident and fearless.
天隨念Recollection of Deities
全文五層 →Full five layers →最容易被誤讀的一門。天隨念不是「我想生天」——念的是令諸天生天的那些德:信、戒、聞、捨、慧,並反觀「這些德我也有」。諸天被請來作證人;證的還是自己。
它把注意力從「我要那個果」扭回「我有沒有那個因」。次第本身就是保證:前分憶念諸天之德,後分憶念自己現有的信等德——先立證人,後念己德。起修的資格也高:須先具備由聖道所得的信等諸德——這預告了雜論裡「唯聖弟子成就」的高標。
心一再回到這些德上,蓋伏喜生,唯至近行;為諸天所愛敬,更上一層地得信等之圓滿。別盯著想要的結果,去檢查自己手上有沒有種子——這是天隨念留給日用的一句話。
This is the easiest practice to misread. The recollection of deities does not mean “I want to be reborn among the deities.” What it recollects are the qualities that led the deities to that rebirth: faith, virtue, learning, generosity, and wisdom, followed by the reflection, “I too possess these qualities.” The deities are invited as witnesses; what they attest to is still the practitioner.
The practice turns attention away from “I want that result” and back toward “Do I possess that cause?” Its sequence is itself the guarantee: in the former part, recollect the deities’ qualities; in the latter part, recollect the practitioner’s own present qualities of faith and the rest. First establish the witnesses, then recollect the practitioner’s own qualities. The qualification for beginning is also high: the practitioner must already possess qualities of faith and the rest arrived at by way of the noble path. This anticipates the high standard in the Miscellany Discussion that “only noble disciples succeed in them.”
As the mind returns again and again to these qualities, the hindrances are suppressed, joy arises, and the practice reaches access only; the practitioner becomes dear and beloved to the deities and attains fullness of faith and the rest in greater measure. Do not fixate on the result you want. Inspect whether you have its seed in hand. That is the single instruction the recollection of deities leaves for daily life.
雜論Miscellany
全文五層 →Full five layers →品末先補兩個判義。經說心正直的聖弟子「得義悅、得文悅、得法相應之悅」——依句義而生的滿足是義悅,依聖典文句而生的是文悅,合說為法相應之悅:連歡喜都被分析到這個地步。天隨念的「緣於諸天」有二義,兩讀並存,論主不強斷。
然後回答那個實際的問題:誰修得起這六門?論主先如實說出高標——這六隨念唯為聖弟子所成就,佛法僧之德對他們明白顯現、他們的戒不毀、捨離慳;五處引證都是對聖弟子說的。然後話鋒一轉:具足清淨戒等德的凡夫也應作意憶念,因為即使只是隨念佛德,心也一定澄淨,鎮伏諸蓋、生起廣大之悅,發起觀,乃至能證阿羅漢果。富沙提婆長老見魔所化的佛形相尚且得喜增觀而證果,何況所緣是真德。
高標立在那裡,門卻開著。六隨念是穩心、淨信、生喜的工程,不是解脫的引擎——汲取激勵,但別把激勵當成抵達,也別把「我很虔誠」攥成新的勳章。
The chapter-end first supplies two interpretive determinations. The discourse says that the noble disciple whose mind is upright “gains satisfaction-in-the-meaning, gains satisfaction-in-the-text, and gains gladness conjoined with the Dhamma.” Contentment arising from the meaning of a phrase is satisfaction-in-the-meaning; contentment arising from the wording of the canonical text is satisfaction-in-the-text; together they are gladness conjoined with the Dhamma. Even gladness is analyzed to this degree. “with reference to the deities” in recollection of deities has two interpretations. Both readings stand; the author does not force a single decision.
It then answers the practical question: who can make these six practices succeed? The author first states the high standard faithfully—these six recollections succeed only for noble disciples, because the qualities of the Buddha, Dhamma, and Saṅgha are clearly manifest to them, their virtue is unbroken, and their generosity is free from stinginess; the five citations are all addressed to noble disciples. Then the direction turns: an ordinary person endowed with such qualities as purified virtue should also bring them to mind. Even merely practicing recollection of the qualities of the Buddha invariably makes the mind serene, suppresses the hindrances, brings abundant gladness, takes up insight, and may even realize Arahantship. Phussadeva-thera saw a Buddha-form fashioned by Māra and still obtained joy, developed insight, and realized the fruit; how much more when the object is an actual quality.
The high standard stands there, yet the door is open. The six recollections are a work of steadying the mind, purifying faith, and generating joy; they are not the engine of liberation. Draw on inspiration without mistaking inspiration for arrival, and do not clutch “I am devout” into a new badge.
死隨念 — 八種行相Mindfulness of Death — Eight Modes
全文五層 →Full five layers →這是全品第一把刀,對著的妄想只有一個:「我還有時間。」
八行相是同一件事的八個放大倍率——從頸上比著刀的殺者,到興盛必墜的石山,到七類大人物無一倖免的引比,一路收斂到最抽象的一心剎那:車輪轉時,只有輪緣一點著地。念死的正確起手不是情緒,是工序:配齊念、悚懼與智,缺一樣就滑向愁、懼或麻木。
它只到近行,不入安止——所緣太真、悚懼太醒。但它給的東西日日可用:不放逸、不積蓄、捨得下,臨終不亂。時間不是變少了,是本來就只有一剎那;看清這個,當下反而鬆。
This is the chapter’s first blade, aimed at a single fantasy: “I still have time.”
The eight modes are eight magnifications of the same fact—from the executioner holding a sword at your neck, to the mountains that roll in upon every prosperity, to the comparison in which none of seven classes of great figures escapes, and finally to the most abstract level, a single mind-moment: while a chariot wheel turns, only a single point of its rim touches the ground. The correct beginning for mindfulness of death is not an emotion but a procedure: assemble mindfulness, urgency, and knowledge. If any part is missing, the practice slides toward sorrow, fear, or numbness.
It reaches only access and does not enter absorption—the object is too real, the urgency too lucid. Yet what it gives is useful every day: heedfulness, less accumulation, the ability to let go, and a death free from confusion. Time has not grown shorter; it has always been only a moment. Seeing this brings an immediate loosening.
身至念 — 三十二行Mindfulness of the Body — Thirty-Two Parts
全文五層 →Full five layers →第二把刀,對著的妄想是:「這身體是一個可愛的整體。」
方法素得近乎笨:先用嘴誦——髮、毛、爪、齒、皮,順著念、倒著念,百次千次,直到三十二個名字像一串手鏈粒粒分明。然後逐分去看:顏色、形狀、方位、位置、界限,再加五重厭逆。拆到後來,花鬘三十二色一齊現前,行人畜生都只剩「諸分之聚」——那個統一的魅力幻象,再也拼不回去。
要緊的是:這不是恨身體,是看清楚。修成自我厭惡就滑進了近敵。佛陀出世方有此法;拆得徹底的人,於一一身分皆可安止——摩羅迦長老在三十二分上,得了三十二個初禪。
The second blade meets the fantasy: “This body is an attractive whole.”
The method is almost stubbornly plain. Begin by reciting aloud—head-hairs, body-hairs, nails, teeth, skin—forward and backward, hundreds and thousands of times, until all thirty-two names stand out like links in a hand-chain. Then look at each part through color, shape, direction, location, and delimitation, followed by fivefold repulsiveness. When the analysis is complete, a garland of thirty-two colors appears all at once, and passing humans and animals remain only “heaps of parts.” The illusion of a unified attraction can no longer be put back together.
The crucial point: this is not hatred of the body but clear seeing. Turning it into self-loathing means slipping into the near enemy. This teaching arises only when a Buddha appears; a practitioner who completes the dismantling can reach absorption on every individual part—Mallaka Thera gained thirty-two first jhānas in the thirty-two parts.
入出息念 — 八階修法與四念處Mindfulness of Breathing — The Eight Stages and Four Foundations
全文五層 →Full five layers →若只能學一個業處,多半就是這個。
數它——用量穀者的慢法起手,牛群出欄了改牧牛者的快法,只數到了門口的,如篙撐船停在急流。數穩了收起數,隨逐——但別追息的頭尾:像推完鞦韆的跛者坐在柱根,兩端與中間自己來到眼前。息會自己變細,細到要問「還有沒有」——別起座,它就在你平常觸到的那一點上,像牛自己會回到渡口。相自己浮現:如星、如珠、如月輪,因想而異。
你的工作始終只有一件:知道息,不管理息。它一路通到第四禪,讓最後一口氣也是被知道了才滅的——然後把一顆收攏的心,交給觀。
If you could learn only a single meditation subject, this would most likely be it.
Count the breaths—begin with the grain-measurer’s slow method; when the herd streams out of the pen, change to the cowherd’s quick method, counting only each arrival at the gate, as a pole holds a boat steady in a swift current. When counting is stable, put the count aside and follow—but do not chase the breath’s beginning and end: like the lame person who sits at the foot of the post after pushing the swing, let its two ends and middle come into view by themselves. The breath will grow subtle on its own, subtle enough to make you ask, “Is it still there?”—do not rise from your seat; it is at the point where it ordinarily touches you, just as the cattle return on their own to the watering place. The sign emerges on its own: like a star, a pearl, or the disk of the moon, differing with perception.
Your work throughout is a single thing: know the breath; do not manage it. It leads all the way to the fourth jhāna, so that even the final breath ceases only after being known—and then hands a gathered mind over to insight.
寂止隨念Recollection of Peace
全文五層 →Full five layers →四隨念裡,只有它的所緣就是目的地。
把涅槃之德放在眼前念:慢憍之摧滅、渴之調伏、執著之根除、輪迴之斷絕——乃至「涅槃」這個名字本身:渴愛為著一再受有而編織、繫縛、縫綴,故名「織」;出離於織,故名離織。它只到近行,德太深、心太仰。
但這扇門開著:唯依聽聞,心也會於寂止澄淨。先望一眼終點,再低頭趕路——整條戒定慧之路,由此知道自己往哪裡去。
Among the four recollections, only its object is the destination.
Bring the qualities of Nibbāna before the mind: the crushing of vanity, the removal of thirst, the uprooting of attachment, the cutting-off of the round—all the way to the name “Nibbāna” itself. Craving weaves, binds, and sews beings into repeated becoming and is therefore called “weaving”; going forth from weaving is the un-weaving. This practice reaches only access: the qualities are too profound and the mind aspires too high.
Yet this door stands open: even by mere hearing, the mind becomes serene in peace. Glimpse the destination first, then lower your gaze and keep walking—the entire path of virtue, concentration, and wisdom thereby knows where it is going.
慈 MettāGoodwill Mettā
全文五層 →Full five layers →第一把刀,對治瞋。從自己開始——不是自戀,是取樣:知道「願我安樂」是什麼溫度,才推得出去。敬愛者、中性者、怨敵,一位一位來;至親與冤家都別當起點。
對怨敵過不去時,先退回前位回爐;回爐不成,論主給了九法:鋸喻的教誡、隨念其淨行、自誡之偈、業自作性、導師之本生、無始輪迴裡他曾是你的母親、慈之十一利、拆到十八界看瞋無所寄、最後以一物之施收尾。一道不通,換一道。
四位等視、「與誰皆不可」——界破了,安止就到了。然後遍滿出去:五式、七式、十方,五百二十八個安止。十一利隨身:安眠安寤、人非人愛敬、顏色明淨、臨終不昧。
The first scalpel treats aversion. Begin with yourself—not out of narcissism, but to take a sample: only by knowing the warmth of “May I be happy” can you extend it outward. Proceed person by person: someone you respect and love, a neutral person, and an enemy. Neither those closest to you nor those with whom you are in conflict should be the starting point.
When you cannot get past an enemy, first return to a preceding person and reheat the practice. If that does not work, the author gives nine methods: the admonition of the simile of the saw, recollection of the person’s purified conduct, verses of self-admonition, ownership of kamma, the Teacher’s birth stories, the reflection that in beginningless saṃsāra this person has been your mother, goodwill’s eleven benefits, analysis through the eighteen elements until anger has nowhere to lodge, and finally the gift of a single object. When one method fails, change to another.
Regard all four equally—“no person may be given”—and the boundaries are broken; then absorption has arrived. Pervasion follows: five modes, seven modes, ten directions, 528 absorptions. The eleven benefits accompany it: sleeping and waking happily, being dear to human and nonhuman beings, a bright complexion, and an unclouded death.
悲 KaruṇāCompassion Karuṇā
全文五層 →Full five layers →第二把刀,對治害。起手取極可憫者:見困厄者,不移開目光,「願你脫離這苦」。乃至見作惡而榮者——念其果報將至,悲亦得起。
它與「我看不下去」不同:悲向外,依家之憂仍繞著自己。次第、破界、安止,準慈之法;異性與已命終者,唯是非田。
The second scalpel treats harmfulness. Begin with someone who intensely calls for compassion: see the person in hardship without looking away and think, “May you be freed from this pain.” Compassion can even arise toward a person prospering through evil—recollect that the result is approaching.
It differs from “I cannot bear to look”: compassion moves outward, while grief rooted in home life still revolves around the meditator. The sequence, breaking the boundaries, and absorption follow the method of goodwill; a person of the opposite sex and a person who has died are simply barren ground.
喜 MuditāSympathetic Joy Muditā
全文五層 →Full five layers →第三把刀,對治嫉。起手取極愛之友:見其興盛,「啊,善哉!」隨喜自然湧起。
它是四刀中最反直覺的一把:別人得了你想要的東西時,完整地說一次「太好了」。喜隨他之得而樂;依家之悅是「這讓我也有份」——前者無我,後者有鉤。次第破界安止準慈;非田如前。
The third scalpel treats envy. Begin with a dearly loved friend: on seeing that person’s prosperity, let “Ah, excellent!” give rise naturally to sympathetic joy.
Among the four scalpels, it is the most counterintuitive: when another person receives the thing you wanted, say once, completely, “That is wonderful.” Sympathetic joy rejoices in the other’s gain; joy rooted in home life says, “This gives me a share too.” The former is selfless, while the latter has a hook. The sequence, breaking the boundaries, and absorption follow goodwill; barren ground is as stated above.
捨 UpekkhāEquanimity Upekkhā
全文五層 →Full five layers →第四把刀,對治兩傾。捨不是冷漠——是前三刀成熟後的溫度:關切仍在,焦慮不再,像父母對已成年的子女。
它起手獨特:自中庸者始,持「有情各依自業」的平等觀。它的禪亦獨特:唯依第四禪,且必先於前三之一得三禪、見其樂之猶近而後入。修慈修到很平很淡,未必是退步——可能是心往捨那側傾;而正修之捨自有其門:熟前三之三禪、出定觀其過而後入。變淡是路標,不是捨禪本身。
The fourth scalpel treats both inclinations. Equanimity is not indifference—it is the temperature reached after the first three scalpels mature: care remains, anxiety does not, as with parents and their grown children.
Its starting point is distinctive: begin with a neutral person and maintain the impartial contemplation “Sentient beings are heirs to their own kamma.” Its jhāna is also distinctive: it depends exclusively on the fourth jhāna, and the meditator must first attain the third jhāna in one of the first three divine abodes and enter equanimity only after seeing that its pleasure still lies close. If goodwill becomes very even and very quiet, that need not be regression—the mind may be inclining toward equanimity. Yet the proper cultivation of equanimity has its own entrance: master the third jhāna of the first three, emerge, and contemplate its drawbacks before entering. The fading of intensity is a signpost, not the jhāna of equanimity itself.
雜論 PakiṇṇakakathāMiscellany Discussion Pakiṇṇakakathā
全文五層 →Full five layers →四刀合說。十六格相味現起是認貨的格子,成失四對是用壞了的警訊;四出離一刀一鎖。
最該背的是近敵遠敵那頁:遠敵告訴你別往那邊,近敵告訴你——小心你以為自己在這邊。「願你安樂」是慈;「願你安樂因為你是我的」是它的贗品。
次第有理:慈為底,悲喜立其上,捨最後把用力提煉成不費力。慈悲喜到三禪,捨從四禪起;四梵住以十波羅蜜行相圓滿一切善法——不是四種好情緒,是能載一切善法的底盤。
The four scalpels taken together. The sixteen cells of characteristic, function, and manifestation distinguish the genuine article; the four pairs of success and failure warn when it has been misused. Each of the four escapes fits one scalpel to one lock.
The page most worth memorizing is the one on near and far enemies. The far enemy tells you not to go over there; the near enemy warns you—take care, you may only think you are over here. “May you be happy” is goodwill; “May you be happy because you are mine” is its counterfeit.
The sequence has a rationale: goodwill is the foundation, compassion and sympathetic joy stand upon it, and equanimity finally refines exertion into effortlessness. Goodwill, compassion, and sympathetic joy reach the third jhāna; equanimity begins with the fourth. Through the modes of the ten perfections, the four divine abodes fulfill every wholesome quality—they are not four good emotions but the platform capable of bearing all wholesome qualities.
空無邊處The Base of Infinite Space
全文五層 →Full five layers →怕蛇的人逃出林子,連花紋的葉子、地上的裂縫都不敢看——像蛇的也是怕。修無色的人就是這樣看遍相的:那是自己親手修純的所緣,此刻卻因「像色」而要離。無色之門檻不在色的粗惡,在色的痕跡。
除遍的方法只有一句:不像捲席子那樣捲起,不像從鍋裡取餅那樣拔出——只是不轉向、不作意、不省察,對遍所觸的空間作意「空、空」。像舊布繫在瓶口,被風吹走,唯看著空而立。舊所緣不是被驅逐的,是被不再餵養而自行退場的。
三句定型句是三張封條:色界法「超越」了,五門之想「滅沒」了(阿羅邏迦羅摩入定,五百輛車從旁經過,不見不聞),欲界雜想「不作意」——還在,但不看;一看,定就讓位。
空無邊:其生之邊、滅之邊都不可得。而這只是第一座——連這個空也要放下的時候,在下一座。
The man afraid of snakes escapes the forest, yet cannot bear to look at a patterned leaf or even a fissure in the ground: what resembles the snake is feared too. That is how one cultivating the immaterial regards the kasiṇa sign. It is an object one has personally purified through practice, yet now it must be left because it “resembles form.” The threshold of the immaterial lies not in the grossness of form, but in its trace.
The method for removing the kasiṇa is one sentence: it is not rolled like a mat or pulled out like a cake from a pot. One simply stops turning toward it, attending to it, and reviewing it, and attends to the space touched by the kasiṇa as “space, space.” It is like an old cloth tied over the mouth of a jar: when the wind carries it away, one stands looking only at space. The old object is not expelled; it leaves the stage when it is no longer fed.
The three fixed phrases are three seals: form-sphere phenomena have been “surmounted”; perceptions of the five doors have “disappeared”—Āḷāra Kālāma was in attainment when five hundred carts passed beside him, and he neither saw nor heard them; diverse sense-sphere perceptions receive “non-attention.” They still exist, but are not looked at. Look, and the attainment yields.
Infinite space: neither a boundary of its arising nor of its passing away can be discerned. Yet this is only the first station. The next begins when even this space must be released.
識無邊處The Base of Infinite Consciousness
全文五層 →Full five layers →第二座的動作是回身:不再看空,去取那個曾遍滿虛空而轉的識——前一定的心,成了這一定的所緣。四無色的通用格律由此可見:每一座以前一座為踏板,見其過患、盡其欣求、取其更細者。
操作上有一個不起眼的要點:遍作之語作「識、識」,不作「無邊、無邊」——無邊是這個識的性,不是它的名;語越簡,所緣越純。
「處」之二義在此立成範式:依住處之義為處,如諸天之天處;依生地之義為處,如劍浮闍為諸馬之產地。禪與所緣二者皆超越了,才踏得上下一座。而下一座要看的,是這個識的「不在」。
The movement of the second station is to turn back. One no longer looks at space, but takes the consciousness that once occurred while pervading it: the mind of the preceding attainment becomes the object of this one. Here the common rhythm of the four immaterial attainments becomes visible. Each uses the preceding station as a stepping-stone, sees its danger, exhausts longing for it, and takes what is subtler.
There is one inconspicuous operational point. The preparatory phrase is “consciousness, consciousness,” not “infinite, infinite.” Infinity is this consciousness’s quality, not its name. The simpler the phrase, the purer the object.
The two meanings of “base” become a model here: a base in the sense of a dwelling place, as the deva realm is the devas’ dwelling place; and a base in the sense of a place of origin, as Kamboja is a source of horses. Only when both the jhāna and the object have been surmounted can the next station be reached. What that next station attends to is the “absence” of this consciousness.
無所有處The Base of Nothingness
全文五層 →Full five layers →僧眾集會散去,其人回來站在門口,再看那個地方——唯見其空、唯見其遠離。他並不想「這麼多比丘去了哪裡」;一追問去向,心就跟著跑了。只看「此處今無」,心才停在無上。
第三座的所緣是一個乾淨的缺席:不是空、不是識,是前定之識的不在。《分別論》說「令識為無、令其滅、令其隱」——不是把識滅掉,只是徹底不理它:不轉向、不作意、不省察。
「無所有」推到極處:乃至連唯壞滅之一分也不餘留。這一語劃出它與觀慧的界線——觀智盯著壞滅看,此定連壞滅都不看,只住於淨空的無。
而「想」本身還在。把想修到似有似無、細到不能再細——第四座。
The community disperses. A man returns, stands at the door, and looks again: he sees only that the hall is empty and secluded. He does not wonder where so many bhikkhus went. Once he asks where, the mind follows them. Only by seeing “now absent here” does the mind settle upon absence.
The object of the third station is a clean absence. It is neither space nor consciousness, but the non-presence of the preceding attainment’s consciousness. The Vibhaṅga says that one makes consciousness absent, makes it disappear, and causes it to vanish. This does not mean destroying consciousness. It means wholly ignoring it: not turning toward it, attending to it, or reviewing it.
“Nothingness” is carried to the limit: not even a mere portion of dissolution remains. This phrase marks its boundary from insight. Insight watches dissolution; this concentration does not even look at dissolution, but rests in a clear absence.
Perception itself, however, remains. The fourth station refines perception until it seems both present and absent, too subtle to become any subtler.
非想非非想處The Base of Neither Perception nor Non-perception
全文五層 →Full five layers →沙彌用油塗了鉢。長老說把鉢拿來——「大德,鉢裡有油。」長老說那把油拿來裝滿一筒——「大德,沒有油。」路上那點水也一樣:夠濕鞋,就說有;不夠洗澡,就說沒有。第四座的想正是如此:依「還在」說有,依「不管用」說無——非想,非非想。
怎麼越過無所有處?它太寂靜,挑不出過患。論主換一個機關:讚它,但不想成為它——如王乘象過街,見牙匠滿身牙屑而作精巧之器,讚「這些師傅真巧啊」,卻不會想「但願我捨了王位去作工匠」。欣賞不等於嚮往,能分開這兩件事,才踏得上第四座。
此定細到連觀智都幾乎抓不住——能思惟其諸蘊而達厭離的,除舍利弗外沒有;與其相似的大慧者,也唯能依聚而觀。這句話同時說明了為什麼世間定之頂仍不是出口:細到觀不了的地方,慧就進不去。出路不在更細的定,在轉身。
A novice smears a bowl with oil. The elder asks for the bowl: “Venerable sir, there is oil in it.” The elder tells him to bring the oil and fill a tube: “Venerable sir, there is no oil.” A little water on the road is the same: enough to wet sandals, so there is water; not enough to bathe, so there is none. Perception in the fourth station is just so. It exists because it remains, but does not exist for practical function: neither perception nor non-perception.
How is the base of nothingness surmounted when it is so peaceful that no danger can be found? The commentator changes the mechanism: praise it without wanting to become it. A king rides an elephant through the street and sees ivory workers, their bodies covered in ivory dust as they make delicate objects. “These masters are truly skilled,” he says, yet he does not wish to abandon the kingship and become an artisan. Appreciation is not aspiration. Only when the two are separated can the fourth station be reached.
This attainment is so subtle that even insight can scarcely grasp it. Apart from Sāriputta, no one can contemplate its aggregates and reach disenchantment; a person of comparable great wisdom can contemplate them only by groups. This explains at once why the summit of mundane concentration is still not the exit. Where phenomena are too subtle to contemplate, wisdom cannot enter. The exit lies not in a subtler attainment, but in turning around.
無色之雜論Miscellany Discussion on the Immaterial
全文五層 →Full five layers →四無色定一句話判清:所緣超越、支不超越。色界四禪是支的工程(尋伺喜樂逐層脫落),無色四定是所緣的工程(空→識→無→前定之心,逐層抽細)——支早已減到底,往上走的只有所緣。
同支何以有勝劣?如一女所紡粗細之縷成四衣,長寬同量,細紗織的就是更貴——四定之別不在骨架,在紗線之細。
四定的相依關係,一幅畫攤盡:不淨處一座棚——一人厭穢攀棚懸立(空無邊處),一人依著他(識無邊處),一人料棚必塌而站在外面(無所有處——以缺席為所緣),一人依那站外的人(非想非非想處)。
而第四定緣第三定,不是因為它好——是因為沒有別的。如民已見王之粗惡,為了生計仍依他而活。定之路在此自己承認到了頭;所緣抽到不能再抽的地方,出路只剩轉身修觀。
The four immaterial attainments are distinguished in one sentence: there is transcendence of the object, not transcendence of factors. The four form-sphere jhānas are an engineering of factors (applied thought, sustained thought, rapture, and pleasure fall away stage by stage); the four immaterial attainments are an engineering of objects (space → consciousness → nothingness → the mind of the preceding attainment, progressively refined). The factors have already been reduced to their minimum; only the object continues upward.
If their factors are the same, how can there be superior and inferior attainments? As four cloths made from coarse and fine threads spun by one woman have the same length and breadth, yet cloth woven from finer thread is more costly, so the difference among the four attainments lies not in their skeleton but in the fineness of the thread.
One picture lays out all the relations of dependence among the four attainments: at a foul place stands a shed. One person, disgusted with the filth, clings to the shed and hangs there (the base of infinite space); another depends upon him (the base of infinite consciousness); a third judges that the shed must collapse and stands outside (the base of nothingness—taking absence as its object); and a fourth depends upon the person outside (the base of neither perception nor non-perception).
The fourth attainment takes the third not because the third is good, but because there is no other. It is like people who have seen a king’s coarse conduct but still depend upon him for their livelihood. Here the path of concentration acknowledges that it has reached its end. At the point where the object cannot be abstracted any further, the only way out is to turn toward insight.
食厭想Perception of Repulsiveness in Food
全文五層 →Full five layers →十個鏡頭跟拍一餐飯:清晨捨下如珍珠堆之塔、踏過屍臭之路(由往);陷泥沒腿、白眼與「去吧,禿頭的」(由求);入口一剎那,下齒作臼、上齒作杵、舌作手——越出眼之範圍,色香形俱隱(由受用);身內四處、幾歲的人就是幾年未洗的糞坑(由處、由藏);身火沸煮不出金銀、只出糞尿(由未熟、由已熟、由果);一門入九門出,食時眾人相伴、排時獨自藏躲(由流出、由塗)。
古師四偈同一個結構:昨與今的落差。一夜之隔,盛宴成穢——時間是食厭想最好的老師。
此業處只到近行:段食是自性法,甚深故不安止。但果的鏈條極長:心於味之渴愛退卻,如度曠野者食子肉,只為度脫不為滋味;由遍知一食而遍知五欲之貪、遍知色蘊。食是貪最日常的入口,也就是遍知最方便的下手處。
它不教人厭食——它把「吃」這件被習慣蒙住的事,放慢重看。
Ten shots follow a meal. At dawn a bhikkhu leaves the stūpa like a heap of pearls and walks a road of stinking carcasses (by going). He sinks calf-deep in mud and meets cold looks and “Go away, baldhead!” (by seeking). In the mouth, lower teeth become mortar, upper teeth pestle, and tongue hand; once it passes beyond sight, color, odor, and shape vanish (by use). Inside are four places and a cesspit as many years unwashed as the person is old (by abode and storage). Bodily fire boils but yields no gold or silver, only excrement and urine (undigested, digested, and fruit). It enters through one door and exits through nine, attended by companions when eaten but discharged alone and in hiding (outflow and smearing).
The four verses of the Ancients share one structure: the difference between yesterday and today. One night turns a feast into filth. Time is the best teacher of perception of repulsiveness in food.
This meditation subject reaches access alone: physical nutriment is an intrinsic-nature dhamma, profound and therefore not an object of absorption. Yet its chain of fruits is long. The mind turns away from craving for flavor, like one crossing a wilderness who eats a son’s flesh only to get across, not for taste; from full understanding of one food comes full understanding of sensual craving and the form aggregate. Food is craving’s most ordinary entrance, and therefore the most accessible place to begin full understanding.
It does not teach disgust with food. It slows down and re-views the act of eating that habit has hidden.
四界分別——總說・經據與簡廣二法Defining of the Four Elements—Overview, Scriptural Sources, and Brief and Detailed Methods
全文五層 →Full five layers →屠牛者宰了牛、剖分了、在四衢道一分一分擺開坐著——從那一刻起,「牛」之想消失,「肉」之想轉起。他不想「我在賣牛」,只想「我在賣肉」。名字沒有被辯倒,是失去了指涉物。
四界分別做的就是這件事:把「我」「人」這個總稱,依界剖開——堅是地、攝是水、熟是火、持是風。密聚一經分析,「有情」之想自己消失,心唯依界而安住。分解此身的刀不是刀,是隨間隙而行的智之手。
方法有利鈍之分而無高下之判:利慧者四句話略略把握即得;不利者有整套階梯,取身至念的全套功課來用——唯一差別,那裡把心安在「可厭」,這裡安在「唯界」。同一具身,兩種業處。
此定唯至近行(所緣是自性法),卻已一腳踏在慧門上:見清淨的名色分別,正是它的下游。
A cattle butcher slaughters a cow, cuts it open, and lays it out portion by portion at a crossroads. From that moment, perception of “cow” disappears and perception of “meat” arises. He does not think, “I am selling a cow,” but only, “I am selling meat.” The name was not defeated by argument; it lost what it referred to.
Defining of the four elements does the same thing. It cuts apart the collective terms “I” and “person” according to elements: hard is earth, cohesion is water, digestion is fire, support is air. Once the compact is analyzed, the perception of a “being” disappears by itself and the mind settles on elements alone. The blade that divides this body is not a blade, but the hand of knowledge moving along the intervals.
Methods differ according to faculties, but are not ranked. Four sentences suffice for one of keen wisdom. One less keen has an entire staircase and uses the full discipline of mindfulness of the body, with one difference: there the mind settles on “repulsive,” here on “elements alone.” One body, two meditation subjects.
This concentration reaches access alone because its object is intrinsic-nature dhammas, yet it already has one foot in the wisdom division: distinguishing name-and-form in purification of view is its downstream course.
四界分別——四十二分之逐分把握Defining of the Four Elements—Part-by-Part Apprehension of the Forty-Two Parts
全文五層 →Full five layers →蟻垤不知道禿草生在它頂上,禿草也不知道自己生在蟻垤頂上——覆頭蓋骨的皮與髮,正是這樣互不相知。四十二分逐分過去,三十六個收句一字不改:各別的一個身分,無思、無記、空、非有情。重複不是懶惰,是作意的節拍器:讀一分,敲一次。
骨架一段是塔尖:跟骨持踝、踝持脛,一路持到頭骨;又自上而下逐一「立在」其下者——而如磚木之積聚,下者不知「我舉持上者」,上者不知「我立於下者」。每天扛著你行走的塔,沒有一塊磚知道自己在扛。支撐不需要知道自己在支撐。
譬喻全取自寒素舊物:心是舊車骨架上的肉片,脾是倉頂的牛糞團,肺是舊倉裡的鳥巢,腦是瓠殼裡的麵團——五臟無一貴重物;此身是雜物間,不是宮殿。
地水依物數(二十、十二),火風依用數(四、六)。四法階梯由粗到細,到最細的一階:每一根頭髮裡,都有地水火風。
The anthill does not know that sparse grass grows atop it; the grass does not know it grows atop the anthill. The skin covering the skull and the head hairs do not know one another in just this way. Across the forty-two parts, thirty-six closing formulas repeat without changing a word: an individual bodily part, non-conscious, indeterminate, empty, not a being. Repetition is not laziness but a metronome for attention: read one part, strike once.
The skeleton passage is the pinnacle. Heel supports ankle and ankle supports shin, upward to the skull; then each “stands upon” the one below in reverse order. Yet as in a pile of bricks and timber, what is below does not know it supports what is above, and what is above does not know it stands upon what is below. In the tower that carries you every day, not one brick knows it carries. Support does not need to know it supports.
Every simile comes from poor, worn things: the heart is flesh on an old cart frame, the spleen a lump of cow dung at a granary roof, the lungs a bird’s nest in an old granary, the brain dough in a gourd shell. Not one organ is a precious object. This body is a storeroom of odds and ends, not a palace.
Earth and water are counted by things—twenty and twelve; fire and air by functions—four and six. The staircase of four methods moves from coarse to subtle until, at its finest step, every single hair contains earth, water, fire, and air.
四界分別——十三行相之作意與結Defining of the Four Elements—Attention through Thirteen Modes and Conclusion
全文五層 →Full five layers →色香味食素與四界——八法合起來,才有「髮」的世俗之名;分開來,名字就沒了。名只到聚為止。中等之身的地界碎至細塵約一斗,被半斗之水所攝、火所護、風所支持——一斗塵靠三個伙伴,站成一個「人」。
「大種」一語雙關(大種/鬼神),論主索性讓四大扮起戲來:如幻師以土塊現黃金,如夜叉女以可意的色形之搖曳掩蓋可怖的樣態——諸界以膚色、支節之形、指與眉之搖曳,掩蓋自己堅硬粗糙的本相。物質是化裝師。
四界互為腳手架:地供住立、水供攝、火供遍熟、風供支持——而地界不知「我是地界」,不知「我為三大種之緣」。這座撐著你的腳手架裡,沒有一根桿子知道自己在撐。走路時四界輪流值班:押、住、置、舉、移——「我在走」裡找不到值班表以外的東西。
修成者深入空性、拔除有情想:夜叉猛獸也只是界之聚,故耐怖畏、心不高下。而「應當如何修習」一問至此答盡——九品定學,於這一句合卷。
Color, odor, taste, nutritive essence, and the four elements: only when these eight dhammas come together does the conventional name “head hair” appear; separate them and the name is gone. A name extends only as far as a group. The earth element in an average body, broken into fine dust, measures about one doṇa. It is held together by half as much water, maintained by fire, and supported by air—a doṇa of dust depending on three companions to stand as a “person.”
“Great element” carries a pun between element and spirit, and the commentator simply lets the four great elements perform: as a magician displays gold from a clod, and as a female yakkha conceals a frightening appearance with agreeable color and the play of form, the elements use skin color, the shape of limbs, and the movement of fingers and brows to conceal the hard and coarse actuality beneath. Matter is a master of disguise.
The four elements are one another’s scaffolding: earth supplies establishing, water cohesion, fire maturing, and air support. Yet the earth element does not know “I am the earth element,” and does not know “I condition the three great elements.” Within this scaffolding that supports you, not a single pole knows it is supporting. When you walk, the four elements take shifts—pressing, establishing, lowering, lifting, and carrying. In “I am walking,” nothing can be found beyond the roster of shifts.
One who completes the development penetrates emptiness and abolishes the perception of a being: yakkhas and beasts too are only groups of elements, so one endures fear and the mind does not rise or fall. And the question “How should it be developed?” is answered in full here—the nine-chapter training in concentration closes with this sentence.
修定之利益Benefits of Developing Concentration
全文五層 →Full five layers →修習定有什麼利益?五種,各配其人:漏盡者入定而安樂度日(現法樂住);學人與凡夫出定以定心而觀(觀);得八等至者以第四禪為基礎起神通;不退禪的凡夫生於梵世(有之殊勝);聖者入滅盡定,無心七日,現法證滅。
定無自性之用,其用隨人——同一個定,在漏盡者手裡是安樂,在學人手裡是觀之近因,在凡夫手裡是來生之階。而樞紐只有一句:定是觀的近因。全書之所以在定門之後轉入慧地,理由全在這裡。近行定兩度被點名(迫迮中得境界、欲界善趣之殊勝):修不到安止,並不白修。
結偈:於有多種利益、能淨煩惱之垢的修定之行上,智者不應當放逸。
「住戒有慧人」一偈的定門至此已明;十一品總目列訖——《清淨道論》之第一分已竟。
What are the benefits of developing concentration? Five, each matched to its person: one whose taints are destroyed enters concentration and spends the day happily, a pleasant abiding here and now; a trainee or ordinary person emerges and contemplates with a concentrated mind, gaining insight; one who has the eight attainments uses the fourth jhāna as a basis for direct knowledge; an ordinary person whose jhāna does not decline is reborn in the Brahmā world, gaining excellence of becoming; a noble one enters the attainment of cessation, remains mindless for seven days, and realizes cessation here and now.
Concentration has no intrinsic use of its own; its use follows the person. The same concentration is happiness in the hands of one whose taints are destroyed, the proximate cause for insight in the hands of a trainee, and a stair toward the next life in the hands of an ordinary person. Yet there is only one pivot: concentration is the proximate cause for insight. The reason the whole book passes from the concentration door into the ground of wisdom lies here. Access concentration is named twice—gaining an opening amid confinement, and excellence in a good destination of the sense sphere. Failing to reach absorption does not make the cultivation fruitless.
The concluding verse says: in the practice of developing concentration, which has many benefits and cleanses the stains of defilements, the wise should not be heedless.
The concentration door of the verse “A person established in virtue, possessing wisdom” is now explained; the table of contents for eleven chapters is complete—Part One of the Visuddhimagga is finished.
神通總論——十四行相之調心General Discussion of the Direct Knowledges—Training the Mind in Fourteen Modes
全文五層 →Full five layers →第二卷開卷。神通在全書中的位置,論主一句話定了:為了令定「既得其利益、也更加堅固」,而堅固之定才能安樂地成就慧——神通是定與慧之間的一段加固,不是目的。
入門三關:先於八遍各起八等至(六十四個門全走通);再以十四種行相調心——遍與禪的順、逆、順逆、隔一之越、支與所緣之移與確定;不調則不能——六重之難,每重「百人千人中只有一個」:遍作、相起、安止、調心、變化、速察。諸佛辟支佛上首弟子例外,唯由得阿羅漢即成。
經句的八支之心:得等持、遍淨、潔白、無穢、離隨煩惱、柔軟、堪任、安住、得不動——為信精進念定慧光明六法所攝持故不動。二喻收之:金匠先鍊金令柔軟堪任而後作莊嚴具、陶師先揉泥而後作器。神通之心只是一顆調到柔軟堪任的心。
The second part opens here. The Commentator fixes the place of direct knowledge in the whole work in one sentence: it is for making concentration “both obtain its benefit and become more firmly established,” so that firmly established concentration can comfortably accomplish wisdom—direct knowledge is a reinforcement between concentration and wisdom, not the goal.
Three thresholds of entry: first produce the eight attainments on each of the eight kasiṇas (pass through all sixty-four doors); next train the mind through fourteen modes—the forward, reverse, and forward-and-reverse orders of kasiṇas and jhānas, skipping at intervals, and shifting and determining factors and objects; without this training it cannot be done—the six degrees of difficulty each admit “only one among a hundred or a thousand”: making the kasiṇa, bringing forth the sign, absorption, training the mind, transformation, and quick discernment. Buddhas, paccekabuddhas, and chief disciples are exceptions: they accomplish it merely by attaining arahantship.
The eight-factored mind of the scriptural passage is concentrated, purified, bright, unblemished, free from defilement, malleable, wieldy, steady, and attained to imperturbability—unmoved because supported by the six phenomena of faith, energy, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom, and light. Two similes conclude the matter: a goldsmith refines gold until it is malleable and wieldy before making an ornament; a potter kneads clay before making a vessel. The mind of direct knowledge is simply a mind trained until it is malleable and wieldy.
十種神變Ten Kinds of Supernormal Power
全文五層 →Full five layers →「神變」先釋三義:成就、方便之具足、有情由之而興盛。再開十種:決意(一身成多)、變化(捨本形現他形)、意所成(身外另出一身)、智遍布、定遍布、聖、業報生、有福者、明所成、正加行為緣。
中間兩種以故事立:智遍布——魚腹中的婆拘羅、火葬積薪中的僧吉蹉、城外三時之夜的部多波羅,將證之道智已布滿此身的前段;定遍布——夜叉擊頭而舍利弗無惱、珊耆婆入滅盡定火不燒衣、樹樁憍陳如五百賊堆財其上、鬱多羅熱油如蓮葉水、娑摩婆提毒箭不發:入定之人,傷害碰不到他。聖神變不飛不變,只是對厭逆可意之境想隨己轉——工具是慈、界作意、不淨、無常。
後四種把詞義拉到最寬:鳥飛、福報、咒術、工巧皆成就。然後收回:經文「神變」唯指決意,加上變化與意所成——後四單元所修,只此三種。
“Supernormal power” is first explained in three senses: success, completeness of means, and the flourishing of sentient beings through it. Then it opens into ten kinds: determination (one becoming many), transformation (abandoning the original form and displaying another), mind-made (another body issuing from this body), pervasion of knowledge, pervasion of concentration, noble, born of kamma-result, of the meritorious, made by knowledge-spells, and conditioned by right application.
The two middle kinds are established through accounts. Pervasion of knowledge: Bākula in a fish’s belly, Saṅkicca on the cremation pyre, Bhūtapāla through three watches outside the city—the path knowledge they would attain already pervaded the earlier portion of their lives. Pervasion of concentration: Sāriputta unharmed by a yakkha’s blow, Sañjīva’s robe unburned in the attainment of cessation, Stump Koṇḍañña covered by the goods of five hundred thieves, hot oil rolling off Uttarā like water on a lotus leaf, the poisoned arrow that Sāmāvatī’s king could not release. Harm does not reach a person in concentration. Noble supernormal power neither flies nor transforms; it is simply the ability to turn perception at will toward repulsive and desirable objects, using loving-kindness, attention to elements, foulness, and impermanence.
The last four stretch the word to its broadest sense: the flight of birds, merit, spells, and crafts are all successes. Then the scope contracts again: “supernormal power” in the scriptural passage refers only to determination, together with transformation and mind-made—the following four units practice only these three.
神變之四地・四足・八句・十六根The Four Grounds, Four Bases, Eight Terms, and Sixteen Roots of Supernormal Power
全文五層 →Full five layers →「一身而成多身」之前有一整座地基。四地——四禪:離生、喜樂、捨樂三地為資具地,不苦不樂之第四禪為本地。四足——四神足:欲定勤行、精進定勤行、心定勤行、簡擇定勤行;「足」或是神變所住之心心所聚,或是欲等本身,由之而到達。八句——四足各拆為二:欲不是定、定不是欲,欲唯與定合一方導向神變。十六根——心以十六行相不動:不下不舉不傾不背不依不繫、離脫離繫除限至一性,信精進念定慧光明六攝持——後六即前單元「得不動」之六,經與《無礙解道》二處之說。
然後才「以智決意」:入基礎禪、出定、作「願我成百」之遍作、再入定、出定、決意——與決意心同時成百。基礎禪心緣相,遍作心緣百千之色(非名言施設),決意心亦緣之而唯一剎那、第四禪、種姓之後唯生一個。
神變的全部,是一顆調好的心的一次決意。
Before “having been one, he becomes many” stands an entire foundation. Four grounds—the four jhānas: the grounds born of seclusion, of rapture and pleasure, and of equanimity and pleasure are accessory grounds; the fourth jhāna, neither painful nor pleasant, is the fundamental ground. Four bases—the four bases of power furnished with concentration due to desire, energy, mind, and investigation and with formations of exertion. “Basis” means either the group of mind and mental factors where power abides, or desire and the rest themselves, through which it is reached. Eight terms—each of the four bases divided in two: desire is not concentration and concentration is not desire; only united with concentration does desire lead to supernormal power. Sixteen roots—the mind imperturbable in sixteen modes: not downcast, elated, inclined, turned away, dependent, or bound; released, freed from bonds, rid of limits, arrived at unity; and supported by faith, energy, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom, and luminosity. The last six are the six supports of “attained to imperturbability” in the preceding unit—the same account in the discourses and the Paṭisambhidāmagga.
Only then does one “determine with knowledge”: enter the foundational jhāna, emerge, perform preliminary work as “May I become a hundred,” enter again, emerge, determine—and simultaneously with the determination mind become a hundred. The foundational-jhāna mind takes the sign; the preliminary-work mind takes the material forms of the hundred or thousand, not a verbal concept; the determination mind takes them for one moment, a single fourth-jhāna mind after change-of-lineage.
The whole of supernormal power is one determination by a well-trained mind.
一身多身與隱顯One into Many, Manifestation and Concealment
全文五層 →Full five layers →經文的兩個動詞:「轉向」是遍作,「以智決意」是神通智——一剎那。一身多身之事以周利槃陀迦證:四月不能誦一偈而被逐,世尊給他一塊布、一句「拂塵」,觀由此起、道果到手;然後才有那化身千次、滿園比丘不知誰是的故事。神變從來在道果之後。所化不另決意則全同於己;欲各異,一異一遍作一決意;有神變者怕被認出而欲「成為一個」——論主也記下了。
顯是除覆:世尊破地至阿鼻、分空至梵界;自天下降之日名「世界之開顯」——人不仰望、天不俯視,覆蓋沒有了;法施長老一把扇下成一庭上成一庭。隱是加覆:耶舍之父不見其子、妃不見王——「尋王好還是尋自己好」——該聽法的人先聽法。
總判:顯著者神變與神變者俱知(雙神變:上火下水,不共弟子);不顯著者唯神變知(摩訶迦之火焰自鍵孔出、世尊於梵天前唯聞其聲)。每一事之前同一心路,每一事之後都是法。
The scriptural passage has two verbs: “directing” is preliminary work, while “determining with knowledge” is the knowledge of supernormal power—a single moment. The case of one becoming many is witnessed by Cūḷapanthaka. Unable to memorize one verse after four months and expelled, he was given a piece of cloth and the phrase “removing dust” by the Blessed One. Insight began there and path and fruit came into his possession; only then came the story of a thousand created bodies, a grove full of bhikkhus in which no one knew who was who. Supernormal power always follows path and fruit. Created figures remain identical to their maker unless separately determined; to make them different requires one preliminary work and one determination for each difference. The Commentator even records a practitioner who fears recognition and wishes to “become one.”
Manifestation removes a covering. The Blessed One splits the earth down to Avīci and the sky up to the Brahmā world; the day of his descent from the gods is called “the Opening of the World”—humans do not look upward and gods do not look downward, for the covering is gone. Elder Dhammadinna lowers a fan and makes all below a single courtyard, then raises it and does the same above. Concealment adds a covering. Yasa’s father does not see his son, and the queen does not see her king: “Is it better to seek the king or yourself?” The person who needs to hear the Dhamma hears it first.
The general classification: in the evident, both the supernormal power and its practitioner are known (the Twin Marvel—fire above and water below, not shared by disciples); in the nonevident, only the power is known (Mahaka’s flames issuing from the keyhole, and the Blessed One before Brahmā heard only as a voice). Before every event comes the same cognitive process; after every event comes the Dhamma.
穿壁乃至手捫日月Passing through Walls to Touching the Sun and Moon
全文五層 →Full five layers →五件事,一個格式:釋字義、入某遍、轉向、遍作、決意、引聖典。所緣是什麼就入什麼遍:壁要成虛空——空遍;地要成水——水遍;水要成地、虛空要成地——地遍;唯捫日月不入遍,因為所決意的不是「成為什麼」而是「要在手之及處」,只須基礎禪。
兩個細節:神變所化唯對自己成——他腳下是水,旁人腳下仍是地,魚鱉照樣游;一切所化皆有時限,過時仍舊。空中行者須先得天眼:路上有龍與金翅鳥所化之障,落地要避浴渡村門。先化者力強,後到的繞路。
三藏小無畏長老兩次問「入遍有什麼用,心豈不已得定、要什麼就成什麼」——論主兩次答「聖典所來如此」。伸長去捫日月的那隻手,是執取還是非執取?——依於執取而非執取增長。
Five cases, one format: explain the words, enter a kasiṇa, direct the mind, perform preliminary work, determine, and cite scripture. Whatever is to be the object determines the kasiṇa: a wall is to become space—the space kasiṇa; earth is to become water—the water kasiṇa; water is to become earth and space to become earth—the earth kasiṇa. Only touching the sun and moon does not use a kasiṇa, because the determination is not “Let them become something” but “Let them be within reach of my hand”; the foundational jhāna alone is needed.
Two details: a supernormal creation becomes so only for its maker—under him is water, under others remains earth, and fish and turtles continue to swim; every creation also has a time limit and reverts when it expires. One traveling through the air must first attain the divine eye: nāgas or supaṇṇas may create an obstacle on the route, and when descending one must avoid bathing fords and village gates. The earlier creation is stronger; the later arrival goes around.
Elder Tipiṭaka Cūḷābhaya asks twice, “What use is there in entering a kasiṇa? Has the mind not already attained concentration, so that whatever one wishes becomes so?” Twice the Commentator answers, “This is how it occurs in scripture.” Is the hand extended to touch the sun and moon appropriated or unappropriated?—the unappropriated grows in dependence on the appropriated.
身自在至梵界——降伏難陀優波難陀龍王Mastery with the Body as Far as the Brahmā World—Subduing the Nāga King Nandopananda
全文五層 →Full five layers →目犍連化大龍王纏須彌十四匝、煙對煙火對火、入耳入鼻入腹、金翅鳥風追之,龍化童子禮足歸依——全書最長的神變故事,論主引它只為一句:「作大自體如目犍連」;引畢仍裁:依於執取,非執取增長。佛只許目犍連去,因為到鼻風那一關唯他能瞬間入第四禪——六重之難的第六重「速察」在此落實。千鉢映月:千人各捫日月而日月如故。
「乃至梵界以身行自在」:遠近多少隨意決意(小海長老縮大地——七百比丘越一道「青溝」而不知是海;大迦葉五百月餅入一鉢;一鉢酸粥足大僧伽),以身之力轉心則遲、以心之力轉身則速,樂想輕想令業生身如兜羅綿——但這些「僅以此還不是」;唯於梵天前化一身、與己同作,方名以身行自在。決意神變之論至此收。
變化神變:我變成童子龍金翅鳥(決意「我要成為」);外現象馬軍陣(決意「要成為」)。意所成神變:身先成中空、於內另出一身、拔之如從文闍草拔葦、從鞘拔劍、從篋取蛇。品訖。
Moggallāna becomes a great nāga king, coils fourteen times around Sineru, meets smoke with smoke and fire with fire, enters ears, nose, and belly, and pursues the nāga with a supaṇṇa wind until the nāga assumes the form of a young man, bows, and goes for refuge. It is the longest story of supernormal power in the chapter, but the Commentator cites it for one sentence: “a large individual existence as in the case of Moggallāna.” Having cited it, he still judges: the unappropriated grows in dependence on the appropriated. The Buddha permits only Moggallāna because at the gate of the nostril-wind only he can enter the fourth jhāna instantly—the sixth of the six difficulties, “swift discernment,” realized here. A thousand bowls reflect the moon: a thousand people each touch the sun and moon while they remain unchanged.
“As far as the Brahmā world, he exercises mastery with the body”: far and near, many and few are determined at will. Elder Cūḷasamudda shortens the earth—seven hundred bhikkhus cross a “blue ditch” without knowing it is the ocean; Mahākassapa makes five hundred moon cakes fit one bowl; one bowl of sour gruel feeds the great community. Transforming mind by the power of body is slow; transforming body by the power of mind is fast. Perceptions of pleasure and lightness make the kamma-born body like cotton fluff—but “by this alone, not yet.” Only creating a body before Brahmā to act together with its maker is called exercising mastery with the body. The discussion of supernormal power by determination ends here.
Supernormal power by transformation: I become a young man, nāga, or supaṇṇa (determine “May I become”); externally manifest elephants, horses, or armies (determine “Let there be”). Mind-made supernormal power: first make the body hollow, bring forth another body within it, and draw it out like a reed from muñja grass, a sword from its sheath, or a snake from its basket. The chapter is concluded.
天耳界智Knowledge of the Divine Ear Element
全文五層 →Full five layers →神變之品既訖,本品續說餘四世間神通;論主開卷聲明:前品已釋之句不重釋,唯釋其所別。天耳界智是其中最短的一個。
「天」是與天相似:諸天的淨耳不為膽痰血所障、離隨煩惱而能領遠處所緣——比丘由精進修習所生的智耳界亦如是;又依天住而得、依天住而住。「聽二種聲」天與人(有分之總攝),「遠與近」遠至他輪圍、近至身內之蟲(無分之總攝)。
修法:入基礎禪、出定,以遍作定之心自麁至細轉向——林中獅子吼、寺中犍稚鼓螺、誦讀聲、談話聲、鳥風足聲、沸水聲、曬乾的多羅葉聲、小蟻與蟻之聲;再作意十方聲之相。所作意的不是聲,是聲之相。
生起:意門轉向、遍作近行隨順種姓、第四禪安止——與安止心俱生之智即天耳界。增大自一指之量起,二指四指八指、一張手、一肘、內室、僧園、村、地方,乃至輪圍。得力者不必再入定即聽,喧鬧中亦能分別「這是螺聲、這是鼓聲」。
After the chapter on supernormal power, this chapter continues with the other four mundane direct knowledges. The commentator opens by saying that phrases explained in the preceding chapter will not be repeated and only what is distinctive will be explained. Knowledge of the divine ear element is the shortest of the four.
“Divine” means resembling the divine: the deities’ sensitive ear is unobstructed by bile, phlegm, and blood, free from imperfections, and capable of apprehending distant objects, and the bhikkhu’s knowledge-ear element born of energetic cultivation is likewise so. It is also obtained by reliance on and itself relies on divine abiding. “Both kinds of sound” means divine and human (limited inclusion); “far and near” extends from another world-system to creatures inside one’s own body (unlimited inclusion).
Cultivation: enter and emerge from the foundational jhāna, then with a mind in preliminary concentration advert from coarse to subtle—the lion’s roar in the forest, the monastery gong, drum and conch, recitation, conversation, birds, wind, footsteps, boiling water, dried palmyra leaves, tiny ants and ants—and then attend to the sound sign in all ten directions. What is attended to is not sound itself but the sound sign.
Arising: mind-door adverting, preliminary work, access, conformity, change-of-lineage, and fourth-jhāna absorption—the knowledge conascent with that absorption state is the divine ear element. Expansion begins with one finger’s breadth, then two, four, and eight fingers, a span, a cubit, an inner room, monastery park, village, district, and as far as the world-system. Once strengthened, it hears without re-entering absorption and can distinguish amid a tumult, “This is a conch; this is a drum.”
他心智Knowledge That Penetrates Minds
全文五層 →Full five layers →「遍取」是把他的心圈起來——他心智是限定之後的了知,不是感應。
修法不從自身起,以天眼為遍作:增大光明,見他人依心色而轉的血之色——悅則赤如尼拘律果、憂則黑如閻浮果、捨則如澄淨胡麻油;由色尋心,得力則從心入心,不必再看色。無色界無色可看,義注答得乾脆:誰的也不看,於任何處轉向於心即知。
十六種心是八對:有貪離貪(八貪心對四地善無記)、有瞋離瞋(二憂心對餘)、有癡離癡(十二不善皆有癡)、收縮散亂(昏沈睡眠對掉舉)、大非大(色無色界對欲界)、有上無上(三地對出世間)、得定不得定(近行安止)、解脫不解脫(彼分鎮伏正斷安息出離五解脫)。不入此對之心歸哪邊——「有些長老也攝取它們」,論主錄而不判。
To “thoroughly take up” is to draw a boundary around another’s mind. Knowledge that penetrates minds is knowledge after delimitation, not vague sensitivity.
Cultivation does not begin from oneself but uses the divine eye as preliminary work. After expanding the light, one sees the color of blood connected with another’s heart-materiality—red like banyan fruit with joy, black like rose-apple fruit with grief, and clear like sesame oil with equanimity. From materiality one seeks mind; once the knowledge is strengthened, it enters directly from mind into mind and need not look at materiality again. Since the formless realm has no materiality to see, the Commentary answers plainly: one sees no one’s, but knows wherever one adverts to a mind.
The sixteen kinds of mind are eight pairs: possessing greed and without greed (the eight greed-rooted minds against profitable and indeterminate minds of the four planes); possessing hate and without hate (the two grief minds against the rest); deluded and undeluded (all twelve unprofitable minds contain delusion); contracted and distracted (sloth-and-torpor against agitation); exalted and unexalted (form and formless against sense sphere); surpassable and unsurpassed (three planes against supramundane); concentrated and unconcentrated (access and absorption); liberated and unliberated (the five liberations by substitution of opposites, suppression, complete cutting off, tranquillization, and escape). As for minds outside a given pair, “some elders include them”; the commentator reports this without adjudicating it.
宿住隨念智——總說與修法Knowledge of the Recollection of Past Lives—General Account and Cultivation
全文五層 →Full five layers →誰能回憶多遠:外道四十劫(慧弱,離名色之限定)、常弟子百劫千劫、八十大弟子十萬劫、二上首弟子一阿僧祇與十萬劫、獨覺二阿僧祇與十萬劫、諸佛無分限。怎麼回憶:外道如盲人不捨杖,一蘊一蘊往回摸;上首弟子與獨覺唯依死與結生而跳;諸佛如獅子之躍、如善射之矢,所欲之處即明了。兩組六喻:見之明——螢、燈、炬、藥星、月、秋日;行之自在——杖端、杖橋、步橋、車橋、大步道、大車道。
修法是全書最具體的回憶術:自神通之基礎第四禪出定,從剛才那一坐往回倒——敷座、入住處、乞食、洗鉢、晨朝、中夜、初夜;一天、一月、一年、十年,直到此生第一剎那「結生」。越過它就是前世死時的名色——那處如闇冥、慧弱者難見;指令只有不棄軛,再入再出。伐樹之喻:斧壞再鑄,已砍的不必再砍,唯轉向結生那一點。倒帶到結生為止仍是遍作定智;越過結生、以死剎那名色為所緣而起的第四禪安止心所俱之智,才名宿住隨念智。
末段是下篇的目錄:劫之四阿僧祇——壞、壞住、成、成住;三壞——火至光音、水至遍淨、風至廣果;三佛剎——生剎、威令剎、境剎,壞滅者是一威令剎。
How far can one remember? Adherents of other schools reach forty aeons because their understanding is weak through lacking delimitation of mentality-materiality; ordinary disciples a hundred or a thousand; the eighty great disciples a hundred thousand; the two chief disciples one incalculable period and a hundred thousand; Paccekabuddhas two incalculable periods and a hundred thousand; Buddhas have no limit. How do they remember? Those of other schools are like blind people who never let go of a staff, feeling back one aggregate at a time. Chief disciples and Paccekabuddhas leap by death and rebirth-linking; Buddhas travel by a lion’s leap and a skilled archer’s arrow, with the desired point immediately clear. Two sets of six similes: for clarity of vision—firefly, lamp, torch, healing star, moon, autumn sun; for freedom of movement—staff-tip, staff bridge, footbridge, cart bridge, broad path, great carriage road.
The cultivation is the book’s most concrete recollection technique. Emerging from the fourth jhāna that is the basis for direct knowledge, one works backward from the last sitting—spreading the seat, entering the lodging, going for alms, washing the bowl, dawn, middle watch, first watch—then a day, month, year, and decade, until the first moment of this life, rebirth-linking. Beyond it lies the mentality-materiality at the preceding death. That point is like darkness and difficult for weak understanding; the instruction is simply not to abandon the yoke, but to enter and emerge again. In the tree simile the axe is recast whenever it fails, and what has already been cut need not be cut again: one adverts only to rebirth-linking. Up to rebirth-linking the knowledge is still knowledge of preliminary concentration. Only the knowledge conascent with fourth-jhāna absorption that passes beyond rebirth-linking and takes the mentality-materiality at death as object is knowledge of the recollection of past lives.
The final section is the next unit’s outline: the four incalculable periods of an aeon—dissolution, remaining dissolved, evolution, remaining evolved; three kinds of dissolution—fire to Streaming Radiance, water to Refulgent Glory, wind to Great Fruit; and three Buddha-fields—the field of birth, field of authority, and field of range. What dissolves is one field of authority.
劫之壞與成——三災與宿住之隨念Dissolution and Evolution of an Aeon—the Three Disasters and Recollection of Past Lives
全文五層 →Full five layers →全書唯一的一段宇宙史,放在宿住隨念智之下:回憶前世的人會回憶到這些劫。
火壞:壞劫之大雲降一雨即絕,世布置天散髮哭面沿路勸人「修慈悲喜捨、奉事父母」,有情層層上生梵界;七日次第出——水枯、河乾、七湖盡、海不留一指節之水、一片煙、一片焰——焰觸光音而止,一切行盡則如燒酥之焰連灰不餘。成:大雲降、風團水、地味生如乳粥之膜;光音有情自光而來,嘗地味起渴愛而失光,因怖而為日月取名;山海洲如粟飯之泡;地味、地餅、蔓草、稻、男女、婬、屋、貯藏、不與取、杖——「我們先前本是意所成的呀」;共推摩訶薩瑪達為王:被推、田主、以法令人喜——菩薩是人間第一個王。四阿僧祇:大雲至焰斷(壞)、焰斷至大雲(壞住)、大雲至日月(成)、日月至大雲(成住)。
水壞至遍淨、風壞至廣果。壞之因是不善根:貪火、瞋水(或反之)、癡風;七火一水,六十四劫一風。
末了回到一張履歷表:我曾在那裡——如是名姓(指示)、如是色食苦樂壽(行相)。宿住隨念智之論竟。
The book’s sole cosmic history appears under knowledge of the recollection of past lives because a person recollecting past lives recollects these aeons.
Fire-dissolution: the great aeon-destroying cloud rains once and ceases. World Arranger deities wander weeping with disheveled hair, urging people to cultivate loving-kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity and attend upon their parents; beings ascend layer by layer to the Brahmā world. Seven suns appear: water dries, rivers vanish, seven lakes empty, the sea retains not a finger-joint’s wetness, then all is smoke and flame. Flame stops at Streaming Radiance and, when all formations are exhausted, leaves not even ash. Evolution: the great cloud rains, wind gathers the water, and earth-essence forms like the skin on milk-rice. Self-luminous beings descend from Streaming Radiance, taste earth-essence, crave, lose their light, and name sun and moon in response to fear. Mountains, seas, and continents arise like bubbles in millet gruel. Earth-essence, earth-cakes, creepers, rice, sexes, intercourse, houses, storage, theft, and punishment follow, provoking the lament “Formerly we were mind-made.” The multitude appoints Mahāsammata king: appointed, lord of fields, and one who gladdens through Dhamma—the Bodhisatta as the first human king. Four incalculable periods are cloud to end of flame (dissolution), end of flame to cloud (remaining dissolved), cloud to sun and moon (evolution), and sun and moon to cloud (remaining evolved).
Water-dissolution reaches Refulgent Glory and wind-dissolution Great Fruit. The roots of the unprofitable cause destruction: greed by fire and hate by water, or the reverse, and delusion by wind; seven fires and one water, with wind in the sixty-fourth aeon.
At the end the account returns to a personal dossier: I was there—such a name and clan, which are particulars; such appearance, food, pleasure, pain, and lifespan, which are aspects. Thus ends the discussion of knowledge of the recollection of past lives.
有情死生智——天眼Knowledge of the Death and Rebirth of Beings—the Divine Eye
全文五層 →Full five layers →有情死生智即天眼智,一科二名。「天」四義:與天相似、依天住、大光、大行。「清淨」——見死亦見生:只見死是斷見、只見生是新有情出現之見,二俱見者超此二執,方為見清淨之因;論主連天眼也不讓它越過見清淨。劣勝好醜貧富各配一等流:癡、瞋、貪。隨業趣智與未來分智是天眼的隨屬,沒有自己的修法。
經句的大半在謗聖:對佛獨覺聲聞乃至在家入流者以最極之事或毀其德而謗,知與不知皆是;重業同無間,障天障道——而可治。喝粥的長老是漏盡者、嫌他的年少是入流者,一句「請您原諒」業即回復本然。懺謝之法從當面求、託人求、朝其方合掌、到墳前求——總有辦法。邪見最大罪;四惡趣之名二釋並存。
修法:光明遍住近行而不入安止——入了安止它就變成基礎禪;草炬之喻:熄了磨擦再點,光一次比一次大,直到太陽出來把炬丟掉。肉眼不及之色如肉眼所見時,天眼已生。天眼於凡夫是障難:見夜叉羅剎會怕、會退失禪。
Knowledge of the death and rebirth of beings is knowledge of the divine eye: one section, two names. “Divine” has four senses—resembling the divine, depending on divine abiding, great illumination, and great range. “Purified” means seeing both death and rebirth: seeing only death is annihilation view, seeing only birth the view that new beings appear, while one who sees both transcends the two attachments and makes the eye a cause for Purification of View. The commentator does not let even the divine eye leave the meaning of Purification of View. Inferiority and superiority, beauty and ugliness, poverty and wealth each correspond to an outcome of delusion, hate, or greed. Knowledge according to kamma and knowledge concerning the future are accessories of the divine eye and have no separate cultivation.
Most of the canonical phrase concerns reviling noble ones: to revile a Buddha, Paccekabuddha, noble disciple, or lay stream-enterer by the most extreme charge or by denying a quality counts whether one knows or not. It is weighty kamma comparable to immediate-result kamma, obstructing heaven and path—yet remediable. The elder drinking gruel has destroyed the taints, while the young critic is a stream-enterer; one “Please forgive me” restores the kamma. The method extends from asking face to face, sending another, and joining hands toward the person’s direction to asking at the grave: there is always a way. Wrong view is the greatest fault; the four names of bad destinations retain two parallel explanations.
Cultivation keeps the light kasiṇa at access and does not enter absorption, because absorption would turn it into foundational jhāna. In the grass-torch simile, whenever the flame goes out it is rubbed and relit, growing stronger until sunrise makes the torch disposable. When forms beyond the physical eye appear as though physically seen, the divine eye has arisen. For an ordinary person it is dangerous: seeing yakkhas and rakkhasas can produce fear and loss of jhāna.
雜論——諸神通智之所緣分別Miscellany Discussion—Analysis of the Objects of the Direct Knowledges
全文五層 →Full five layers →五神通加天眼之二隨屬(未來分智、隨業趣智)為七神通智;依四種所緣三法(小、道、過去、內)各給一張所緣表:神變七(小大過去未來現在內外——決意可指向未來:大迦葉「二百一十八年香不乾燈不滅」)、天耳四、他心八、宿住八、天眼四、未來分八、隨業趣五。
最長的一段是他心智的「現在」:那顆心只活一剎那,知它時它已滅,怎麼算現在?現在有三種——剎那、相續(兩三個心路的寬度)、一期(一段時間);他心智取相續與一期,不取剎那。花束穿莖之喻(拋花束必有一花以莖穿另一莖)已為義注所斥:兩顆心沒有同時的一剎那。
宿住智向後無所不緣、未來分智向前無所不緣,他心智前後各只七日;名與姓是「不可說所緣」——不入小大無量之數。論主於此自標「此是義注之法」與「此我等之所取」,一段之內兩個立場並見。
七張表合攏,神通之解釋第十三品竟;下品起入慧地。
The five direct knowledges plus the divine eye’s two accessories—future knowledge and knowledge according to kamma—make seven. Four object triads yield a table for each: supernormal power seven (limited, exalted, past, future, present, internal, external—a resolution can point to the future, as in Mahākassapa’s “for 218 years may the perfume not dry and lamps not go out”), divine ear four, penetration of minds eight, past lives eight, divine eye four, future eight, and kamma five.
The longest discussion concerns the “present” in penetration of minds. That mind lives only one moment and has ceased when known—how is it present? Present has three senses: momentary, continuity two or three cognitive processes wide, and period, a span of time. Penetration of minds takes continuity and period, not momentary present. The Commentaries reject the flower-stalk simile—that in a tossed flower bundle one stalk must pierce another—because the two minds never share one simultaneous moment.
Past-life knowledge leaves nothing backward untouched and future knowledge nothing forward, while penetration of minds reaches only seven days in either direction. Names and clans are “inexpressible objects,” outside the limited, exalted, immeasurable triad. The commentator marks both “this is the Commentary’s method” and “this is our position,” two positions appearing in one paragraph.
The seven tables close; Chapter 13, the Exposition of Direct Knowledge, is complete, and the next chapter enters the ground of understanding.
慧之總說General Discussion of Wisdom
全文五層 →Full five layers →定段教你把心收成一點;慧段換了方向:不再收,而是看——看清這個被你叫做「我」的東西到底是什麼。第十四品是這一刀的起手,本單元是持刀之手:論主就「慧」設六問,答前四問,第五問「如何修習」開出地・根・體,地之首類五蘊從下一單元開講。
何謂慧——與善心相應的觀智。以何義名慧——了知:有別於想知與識知的、種種方式的知。金匠案上一堆錢,三個人看:小兒只見雜色長方圓,村人更知那是錢,金匠辨得出真偽、產地、師匠——想如小兒,識如村人,慧如金匠。修慧是把「看」練到金匠的程度。相是通達諸法自性,味是摧破癡闇,現起是無癡,近因是定——「心定者,如實知見」。慧不是想出來的聰明,是在定穩的心上如實看見的。
幾種——二法五組、三法四組、四法二組攤成一張表:世間出世間、有漏無漏、名之確定色之確定、喜俱捨俱、見地修地;思聞修三所成——入定者之一切慧是修所成;小大無量所緣;增益損減方便三善巧;內外執取;四諦智;四無礙解——看見果是義、看見因是法,而無礙解沒有別立的加行,是聖果的副產品。不必背,記那張地圖:地是蘊處界根諦緣起,根是戒淨心淨,體是五清淨。第十四到二十二品九品,就是這張圖。
The concentration division taught you to gather the mind into one point; the wisdom division changes direction. It no longer gathers but looks—looking clearly at what this thing you call “I” actually is. Chapter Fourteen makes the opening incision, and this unit is the hand holding the knife: the Commentator poses six questions about “wisdom,” answers the first four, and opens the fifth, “How should it be developed?” into soil, root, and body. The first class of the soil, the five aggregates, begins in the next unit.
What is wisdom? Insight knowledge associated with wholesome consciousness. In what sense is it wisdom? Understanding: knowing in many modes, distinguished from perceptual knowing and conscious knowing. Three people look at a heap of coins on a money changer’s counter. The child sees only varied colors and shapes; the villager further knows that these are coins; the money changer distinguishes genuine from false, their place of origin, and their maker. Perception is like the child, consciousness like the villager, and wisdom like the money changer. Developing wisdom is training “looking” to the money changer’s level. Its characteristic is penetration into the individual nature of dhammas, its function is destruction of the darkness of delusion, its manifestation is non-delusion, and its proximate cause is concentration—“A person whose mind is concentrated knows and sees according to reality.” Wisdom is not cleverness thought up; it is seeing according to reality in a mind made steady by concentration.
How many kinds? Five dyads, four triads, and two tetrads unfold into a table: mundane and supramundane, with influxes and without influxes, defining mentality and defining materiality, accompanied by joy and accompanied by equanimity, the plane of seeing and the plane of development; the three modes made by thinking, hearing, and development—all wisdom in a person who has entered concentration is made by development; limited, exalted, and measureless objects; skill in increase, decrease, and means; inward and outward application; knowledge of the four truths; the four discriminations—seeing a result is discrimination of meaning, seeing its cause is discrimination of dhamma, while no distinct practice is established for the discriminations because they are a by-product of noble fruition. You need not memorize the table. Remember the map: soil is aggregates, bases, elements, faculties, truths, and dependent origination; root is purification of virtue and purification of mind; body is the five purifications. The nine chapters from Fourteen to Twenty-two are this map.
色蘊The Form Aggregate
全文五層 →Full five layers →色的判準只有一個:會變壞。不是「看得見」,不是「物質」——所以空界、老、無常這些看不見的也算色。四大種加二十四所造色,二十八,不減不增;義注後加的五色,能歸的歸入既有,不能立的引經斥之。
眼之為眼、耳之為耳,不是材料配比不同——「請引經來」,棉花香勝不過酒香——是業把同一種淨定向到不同的門。眼淨色量如蟣頭,遍布七層眼膜如油浸七層棉,這一點在做你以為是「我在看」的事。四境的定義全是「觸擊某根」:境不是在那裡的東西,是撞上根的那個相。
命根護持俱生色如水之於蓮花、如乳母之於幼兒、如船師,卻在壞滅剎那護不住自己——如將盡的燈油之於焰。它不是一條命,是一種與俱生法同起同滅的作用。色的一生是一口井:湧、滿、溢,然後陳、盡——集起、積集、相續、老、無常,沒有一個色不走這條路。生老壞不是東西,是東西的變化,它們自己不再需要一個生。別背二十八色;看一個感覺從皮膚上升起、停留、消失——那是身淨色與觸境的一次撞擊,不是你。
Form has only a single criterion: being subject to alteration. It does not mean merely “visible” or simply “matter”—so invisible items such as the space element, aging, and impermanence also count as form. Four great elements plus twenty-four kinds of derived materiality make twenty-eight, neither less nor more. Of the commentary’s five additions, those that can be included are placed under existing categories; what cannot be established is rejected by citation.
What makes eye an eye and ear an ear is not a different mixture of materials. “Bring a discourse”: cotton’s odor does not surpass liquor’s. Kamma directs the same kind of sensitivity toward different doors. Eye-sensitivity, the size of a louse’s head and spread across seven ocular membranes like oil through seven layers of cotton, is doing what you take to be “I am seeing.” Each of the four objects is defined by “impacting a particular faculty”: the object is not a thing sitting out there but the characteristic that strikes the faculty.
The life-faculty maintains conascent materiality like water maintaining a lotus, a nurse maintaining a child, and a navigator sustaining a ship, yet at the moment of breakup it cannot protect itself—like oil in an expiring wick in relation to the flame. It is not a life-substance but a function arising and ceasing together with conascent dhammas. The life of materiality is a well: welling, filling, overflowing, then aging and exhaustion—initial arising, accumulation, continuity, aging, and impermanence. No form avoids this road. Birth, aging, and breakup are not things but changes in things; they do not themselves need another birth. Do not memorize twenty-eight forms. Watch a feeling arise on the skin, remain, and disappear: body-sensitivity and a tangible object have collided. That collision is not you.
識蘊The Consciousness Aggregate
全文五層 →Full five layers →四蘊之中先說識,因為識被了知,其餘就容易了知。識、心、意,義一:正因為它了別、了別,所以叫作識。八十九心攤成一張表——善二十一、不善十二、異熟三十六、唯作二十——底層只有一句話:識是純粹的了別,剎那生滅,依緣而起。善與不善的結構是對稱的(有沒有見、有沒有人推、喜或捨),差別只在根;異熟無勵力如鏡中面影,是過去業的回聲——真正在造的是速行。
十四行相是一條河:結生、有分、轉向、見聞嗅嘗觸、領受、推度、確定、速行、彼所緣、死。有分如河流,無他心中斷就一直流;一撞擊,有分動搖、轉頭、看見、接住、掂量、決定、造作、回響,然後回到河裡。你以為的「我看見一朵花」,是七個無主的心各做一件事。死心之後又結生,結生之後又有分——輪迴不是一個人在轉,是一串心在接;證得阿羅漢者,死心滅了,就只是滅了。
若你來自唯識那一架書:南傳這裡沒有末那,沒有阿賴耶。相續靠有分與緣起的因果流,不靠一個藏識在背後存著。讀識蘊時請先把阿賴耶輕輕放在門外——不是誰對誰錯,是兩套解「相續」這道題的不同配置。
Consciousness is explained first among the four aggregates because once consciousness is understood, the others become easy to understand. Consciousness, mind, and mentality have the same meaning: precisely because it discerns, discerns, it is called consciousness. The eighty-nine minds form a table—twenty-one wholesome, twelve unwholesome, thirty-six resultant, and twenty functional—but beneath them lies a single sentence: consciousness is sheer discerning, momentarily arising and ceasing, dependently arisen. Wholesome and unwholesome structures are symmetrical—whether view is present, whether prompting is needed, and whether joy or equanimity is present—and differ only in their roots. Resultant consciousness is effortless like a face reflected in a mirror, an echo of past kamma; what actually makes kamma is impulsion.
The fourteen modes form a river: rebirth-linking, life-continuum, adverting, seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, touching, receiving, investigating, determining, impulsion, registration, and death. Life-continuum flows like a river so long as no other mind interrupts it; at an impact, it vibrates, turns, sees, receives, weighs, decides, acts, and echoes, then returns to the river. What you take to be “I see a flower” is seven ownerless minds, each doing a single task. After death consciousness comes rebirth-linking, and after rebirth-linking comes life-continuum. Saṃsāra is not a person turning but a succession of minds continuing. When a person attains arahantship, after death consciousness has ceased, it simply ceases.
If you come from a Yogācāra bookshelf: the Theravāda presentation here has neither manas nor ālayavijñāna. Continuity rests on life-continuum and the causal stream of dependent arising, not on a storehouse consciousness preserving seeds behind the scenes. While reading the consciousness aggregate, gently leave ālayavijñāna outside the door. This is not a question of which system is right or wrong; the two configure different answers to the problem of continuity.
受蘊與想蘊The Feeling and Perception Aggregates
全文五層 →Full five layers →受:正因為它感受、感受,所以叫作受——當下這一刻是樂、是苦、還是不苦不樂。依自性五:樂苦在身,喜憂在心,捨居中。每一個心都帶著一種受,沒有不帶感受的認識;身痛與心憂是兩件事。看「味」:樂增長相應諸法、苦萎損、捨不增不減——受不只是被動的感覺,它在推動同時生起的一切;樂受一起,愛就有了土。
想:正因為它想知、想知,所以叫作想——把所緣標認出來。三個譬喻是它的三面:木匠作記號,下次再認得出來;盲人摸象,只依抓到的那一塊就下判斷;幼鹿見草人,境怎麼現前就怎麼認。想是必要的,沒有它你認不出任何東西;想也是危險的,它天生把一塊當全部、把像人當是人。
這兩堆最好上手。挑受:看一個感受升起、停留、消失——它來了又走,而我沒被它定義。挑想:留意你認出的是「這就是那個」的記號,不一定是那個東西本身。
Feeling: precisely because it feels, feels, it is called feeling—whether this present moment is pleasant, painful, or neither. By intrinsic distinction there are five: bodily pleasure and pain, mental joy and grief, and neutral equanimity. Every mind bears a feeling; there is no cognition without feeling. Bodily pain and mental grief are two different events. Look at “function”: pleasure increases associated phenomena, pain withers them, and equanimity neither increases nor withers them. Feeling is not merely passive; it propels what arises alongside it. When pleasant feeling arises, craving finds soil.
Perception: precisely because it perceives, perceives, it is called perception—it marks and recognizes the object. Three similes show its three faces: a carpenter makes a mark so the wood can be recognized again; blind people touch an elephant and judge from only the part grasped; young deer see a scarecrow and recognize the object exactly as it appears. Perception is necessary, for without it nothing can be recognized. It is also dangerous, for it naturally treats a part as the whole and what is like a person as a person.
These two aggregates are the easiest place to begin. Choose feeling: watch a feeling arise, remain, and disappear—it came and went, and I was not defined by it. Choose perception: notice that what you recognize is the mark “This is that,” not necessarily the thing itself.
行蘊The Formations Aggregate
全文五層 →Full five layers →行蘊——除受想外的一切心理造作,以思為首。「因為它們行作有為,所以叫作行」。這是五堆裡最龐大的一堆:論主逐一給每一個心所相、味、現起、近因,再逐心配置——與欲界第一善心相應的三十六、與貪根第一心相應的十七、與瞋根第一心相應的十八、與疑相應的十三。數目要用時再查;此刻要拿的是:每一個心理造作都有它自己的相與因,沒有一件是「我在做」。
譬喻比定義好記。觸如沒皮的牛,碰到什麼都痛;信如淨水珠,又如渡瀑流者躍入;念如帝柱、如守門者——不是泛然覺察,是不漂浮、不忘失、守著門;定如無風處的燈焰——不是空白,是聚集。慚愧是護世者:以自己為重而捨惡如良家婦,以他人為重而捨惡如妓女。六對十二法是一顆能用的心的規格書:不熱惱、不沉重、不僵硬、能上手、無病、不彎——每一對對著一種煩惱寫。
不善這邊對稱:貪如捕猴的膠、熱鍋上的肉、油煙——不是東西讓你貪,是你在它上面看見了甜;瞋如被擊打的毒蛇,是先燒著自己的火;慢像狂;疑是治療已離、行道的障礙;掉舉如風中的水、幢幡、揚起的灰。異熟心的零件表少了悲喜與三離——它只是回聲。下次一個心起來,只問一句:這是哪一個零件?問得出來的那一刻,它就不是「我」了。
The formations aggregate is every mental construction apart from feeling and perception, headed by volition. “Because they form what is conditioned, they are called formations.” This is the largest of the five aggregates: the Commentator gives the characteristic, function, manifestation, and proximate cause of each mental factor and then distributes them mind by mind—thirty-six with the first sense-sphere wholesome consciousness, seventeen with the first greed-rooted mind, eighteen with the first hate-rooted mind, and thirteen with the mind associated with doubt. Consult the numbers when needed. For now, see that every mental construction has its own characteristic and causes; none is “something I am doing.”
Similes are easier to remember than definitions. Contact is like a flayed cow: whatever touches it hurts. Faith is like a water-clearing gem and like a person plunging into a flood. Mindfulness is like a gatepost and gatekeeper—not generalized awareness but not floating away, not forgetting, and guarding the gate. Concentration is like a lamp flame in a windless place—not blankness but gathering. Moral shame and moral dread guard the world: giving weight to oneself, a person abandons evil like a woman of good family; giving weight to others, like a courtesan. The six pairs of twelve factors specify a usable mind: not heated, not heavy, not rigid, wieldy, healthy, and straight—each pair is written against a defilement.
The unwholesome side is symmetrical. Greed is like monkey-lime, meat on a hot pan, and lampblack—the object does not make you greedy; you see sweetness in it. Hate is like a struck poisonous snake and is a fire that first burns its own support. Conceit resembles madness. Doubt is “treatment has departed” and obstructs practice. Restlessness is like wind-stirred water, a banner in the wind, and scattered ashes. The component table of resultant minds lacks compassion, sympathetic joy, and the three abstinences because a resultant is only an echo. When a mind next arises, ask: Which component is this? The moment the question can be asked, it is no longer “me.”
過去等之分別Analysis Beginning with the Past
全文五層 →Full five layers →「凡所有色,過去、未來、現在,或內或外,或粗或細,或劣或勝,凡是遠的、近的,把那些總聚而總略之,這就叫作色蘊。」凡所有——無餘,一個不剩。這不是分類學,是無我的操作:凡你會抓著當「我」的,無一例外都落在這五堆裡。
過去未來現在有四門:一輩子、一段相續、一個時段、一剎那——論主說只有剎那是直說,其餘是方便。「現在的我」用直說的尺一量,只剩一個正在作用的剎那。「離色並沒有別的所謂色蘊」——蘊不是容器,是慧把同類的一切當成一堆看的那個看法;蘊是操作,不是東西。
受的粗細有四把尺:善不善、苦樂捨、定中散心、有漏無漏。用一把尺量的時候,別把另一把尺的答案摻進來——這是全書少見的邏輯衛生課。相待之判那一長串——施粗於戒、戒粗於修,初禪粗於第五禪,入流道粗於阿羅漢道——其實是整條修道之路用「受越來越細」重新說了一遍:修行,是受變細的過程。遠近不是空間,是像不像。挑一個當下的感受,問它四把尺;有座標的東西,不是主人。
“Whatever form there is—past, future, or present; internal or external; gross or subtle; inferior or superior; far or near—having gathered and summarized it all together, this is called the form aggregate.” Whatever there is—exhaustive, with nothing remaining. This is not taxonomy but an operation of not-self: whatever you might grasp as “I” falls without exception within these five masses.
Past, future, and present have four modes: a lifetime, a stretch of continuity, a period, and a moment. The Commentator says that only the moment is direct, while the rest are qualified. Measured by the direct scale, “my present self” leaves only a moment performing its function. “Apart from form there is no separate thing called the form aggregate”: an aggregate is not a container but the way wisdom regards everything of a common kind as a mass. Aggregate is an operation, not a thing.
Feeling’s grossness and subtlety have four rulers: wholesome or unwholesome; painful, pleasant, or equanimous; in attainment or scattered; with or without influxes. When measuring with a ruler, do not mix in another ruler’s answer—a rare lesson in logical hygiene. The long relative sequence—giving is gross compared with virtue, virtue compared with development, first jhāna compared with fifth, and the path of stream-entry compared with the path of arahantship—retells the entire path through feeling becoming progressively subtler. Practice is a process in which feeling becomes subtle. Far and near concern likeness, not space. Choose a present feeling and apply the four rulers: what has coordinates is not the master.
次第等之決擇Determination of Order and the Other Modes
全文五層 →Full five layers →五蘊講完,論主回頭問六個為什麼:為什麼這樣排、蘊與取蘊差在哪、為什麼是五、拿什麼比、該怎麼看、這樣看了得到什麼。「色受想行識」不是生起的順序、不是斷的順序,是教你的順序——從最粗的身體到最細的識,讓一個抓著「我」的人看見裡面沒有我;論主明說了目的:以聚之密的破析,使他從我執解脫。
蘊與取蘊的差別只有兩個字:有漏。問題從來不在有沒有身心,在抓不抓。為什麼是五?因為「我」能抓的東西只有這五樣——「這是我的,這是我,這是我的自我」,執的對象到此為極;五蘊的清單,是我執可能落腳的全部地點的清單。五喻是一間病房:身體是房,感受是病,想是病因,行是亂吃,識是躺在那裡的病人——連病人也只是不脫離病的那個識。
該怎麼看:略看,五取蘊是拔劍的怨敵、重擔、食者、殺者;廣看,色如聚沫、受如水泡、想如陽焰、行如芭蕉、識如幻——內色不淨、受苦、想行無我、識無常。這樣看能換來什麼:一種正確的看,同時解開七個結——遍知食、捨顛倒、度暴流、脫軛、漏盡、破繫、不取。每一句都是解脫的動詞。五蘊不是一張要背的清單,是把「我」攤開成五組無主零件的一刀——定段教你捨掉禪樂,慧段教你連那個受用禪樂的「我」也看穿、鬆手。
After explaining the five aggregates, the Commentator turns back to ask six why questions: Why this order? How do aggregates differ from aggregates subject to clinging? Why exactly five? What are they compared to? How should they be seen? What does seeing them this way accomplish? “Form, feeling, perception, formations, consciousness” is neither the order in which they arise nor the order in which they are abandoned; it is the order for teaching you—from the coarsest body to the subtlest consciousness, it lets a person grasping “I” see that no self is inside. The Commentator expressly gives the aim: to dissect the compactness of the mass and thereby free that person from self-grasping.
The difference between aggregates and aggregates subject to clinging comes down to a single phrase: with influxes. The issue has never been whether body and mind exist, but whether they are grasped. Why five? Because “I” can grasp only these five things—“This is mine, this I am, this is my self”—and the objects of grasping reach their limit here. The list of the five aggregates is the list of every possible landing place for self-grasping. The five similes form a hospital room: the body is the room, feeling the illness, perception the cause, formations the act of eating what is unsuitable, and consciousness the patient lying there—even the patient is only the consciousness not free from the illness.
How should they be seen? In brief, the five aggregates subject to clinging are enemies with raised swords, a burden, eaters, and killers. In detail, form is like a lump of foam, feeling like a bubble, perception like a mirage, formations like a plantain, and consciousness like an illusion—internal form is foul, feeling painful, perception and formations not-self, and consciousness impermanent. What does such seeing accomplish? A single correct way of seeing simultaneously unties seven knots—fully understanding nutriment, abandoning inversion, crossing a flood, escaping a yoke, ending an influx, breaking a tie, and ceasing to cling. Every phrase is a verb of liberation. The five aggregates are not a list to memorize, but a blade that lays “I” open into five groups of ownerless parts—the concentration division teaches you to relinquish jhāna pleasure, while the wisdom division teaches you to see through and release even the “I” that enjoys jhāna pleasure.
十二處——眼耳鼻舌身意與色聲香味觸法The Twelve Sense Bases—Eye, Ear, Nose, Tongue, Body, and Mind; Visible Form, Sound, Odor, Taste, Touch, and Phenomena
全文五層 →Full five layers →十二處是一張攤盡經驗的座標盤:六內是門,六外是境,看是眼與色、聽是耳與聲、想是意與法——不重,不漏。每個名都由作用掙來:見故為眼,知故為意,持自己的相故為法。
「處」不是車位,是機器:心與心所在門境上努力,門境把它們伸展開來,並且只要輪迴之苦還不還滅,就一直引長著它。十二處運轉一天,輪迴延長一天。
何以恰是十二?六識身各需一門一境——這是幾何,不是名單。收起來,十二處唯是名色兩個字;放開去,一一處無量差別。
而這張盤畫到最後只為一看:格格不來不出、無動作、無營為——和合中識就出生了,沒有誰在推。內六處像空村:門境都在、進出如常,逐間看過,屋裡沒有住人。
The twelve bases are a coordinate grid that lays out all experience: the six internal are doors, the six external are objects; seeing is eye and visible form, hearing is ear and sound, thinking is mind and phenomena—with neither duplication nor omission. Each name earns its place through function: it is the eye because it sees, the mind because it knows, and phenomena because they bear their own characteristics.
A “base” is not a parking place but a machine. Mind and mental factors exert themselves at doors and objects; doors and objects extend them; and so long as the suffering of saṃsāra has not subsided, they keep prolonging it. Whenever the twelve bases operate for another day, saṃsāra is prolonged for another day.
Why exactly twelve? Each of the six groups of consciousness requires one door and one object. This is geometry, not a list. Contracted, the twelve bases are only the two words name-and-form; opened out, each base has measureless divisions.
Yet this grid is drawn, in the end, only for this contemplation: every square neither comes nor goes and has no agency or undertaking. Consciousness is simply born when things come together; no one pushes it into being. The six internal bases are like an empty village: doors and objects are present, traffic proceeds as usual, but when every room is inspected, no one lives in the house.
十八界The Eighteen Elements
全文五層 →Full five layers →十二處把經驗拆成門與境,十八界再進一步:在每一雙門境之外,把識也立成一格——眼、色、眼識,三三相隨,共十八。多出的六格正是要害:連「能知的心」都攤在盤面上了。
「界」唯是無命者的稱謂。世尊說「這個人是六界的」,正為根除命者之想——名字還在,命者不在。經中另見的光界、欲界、六界、無為界等等名目,逐一查名入格,實有的座標只有十八。
鼓面、桴與聲;鏡面、臉與影像;甘蔗、榨機與汁;鑽木、鑽木與火——識是和合中現起的果,不是門後的主人。至於那個最像「我」的意識界,論主給它的畫像是:林中之猿、難調之馬、擲空之杖、上了裝的伶人。
界圖通了電(算給法數、緣給線路),慧地的座標至此立半;根與諦收軸,在下一品。
The twelve bases analyze experience into door and object; the eighteen elements go further by establishing consciousness as a square beyond every door-object pair—eye, visible form, eye-consciousness, six triads making eighteen. The six added squares are the crucial point: even “the knowing mind” has been spread out across the grid.
“Element” is a designation for what is merely lifeless. The Blessed One says, “This person has six elements,” precisely to eradicate the notion of a living principle. The name remains, but no living principle remains. The luminosity element, sensuality element, six elements, unconditioned element, and other names found in the discourses can each be assigned to their proper square; only eighteen coordinates contain what really exists.
Drumhead, drumstick, and sound; mirror, face, and reflection; sugarcane, press, and juice; fire stick, fire stick, and fire—consciousness is an effect manifesting when things come together, not a master behind the door. As for the mind-consciousness element that seems most like “me,” the Commentator pictures it as a monkey in the forest, a horse difficult to tame, a stick thrown into the air, and an actor in costume.
The chart of elements has been electrified: enumeration gives its squares numbers, conditions give it circuitry. Half the coordinate system of the ground of wisdom is now established; the faculties and truths gather it onto its axis in the next chapter.
二十二根The Twenty-Two Faculties
全文五層 →Full five layers →「根」的字眼是「帝」——主宰。凡於一類轉起說了算的,就立為根:眼利則識利,命根在則諸法得守護,受根把感受放大到粗,捨根調回中庸,信精進念定慧統帥各自的對治。二十二個,各有職權。
這張名單最可觀的是排法:先眼等六根(有此身),次女男(有此性),次命(繫此而活),次樂苦悅憂捨(活著就有受,凡受皆苦),次信等五根(為苦之滅而修),末後未知當知、已知、具知三根(道之初、中、後)。順著讀是一條路,倒著讀是從果推因的道次第。
地之判讓它立體:十根走不出欲界,八根通四地,末三根唯出世間。結偈收回行門:多懷悚懼的比丘,住於根律儀,遍知諸根,將作苦之邊際。
作主的力遍知了,就輪到把起點與終點立為聖諦——四諦,下一單元。
The word “faculty” is “lord”—ruler. Whatever has the say in the occurrence of a given class is established as a faculty: keen eye, keen consciousness; while the life faculty is present, the other phenomena are guarded; the feeling faculties amplify feeling to the gross; the equanimity faculty tunes it back to the neutral; faith, energy, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom command against their respective opposites. Twenty-two of them, each with its own jurisdiction.
What is most remarkable about this list is its arrangement: first the six faculties beginning with the eye (there is this body), next femininity and masculinity (there is this sex), next life (one lives bound to it), next pleasure, pain, joy, grief, and equanimity (to live is to feel, and whatever is felt is suffering), next the five faculties beginning with faith (developed for the cessation of suffering), and last the three faculties of coming to know the unknown, having known, and the one who has known (the beginning, middle, and end of the path). Read forward it is a road; read backward it is a graded path reasoning from fruit to cause.
The assignment by plane gives it depth: ten faculties cannot leave the sense sphere, eight extend through the four planes, and the last three are exclusively supramundane. The closing verse gathers it back into the door of practice: the bhikkhu of much urgency, abiding in restraint of the faculties, fully understanding the faculties, will make an end of suffering.
Once the powers that hold sway are fully understood, it is the turn of establishing the starting point and the end point as noble truths—the four truths, in the next unit.
四諦總說——語義・相・分別次第等General Account of the Four Truths—Derivation, Characteristic, Division, Order, and the Rest
全文五層 →Full five layers →四諦是全書慧段的軸心:蘊、處、界、根攤開的一切,到此收進「苦與苦之止息」一框。論主一偈立十四門,本單元走前八門——把「諦」字拆到見底,把諦義立穩,把「四」這個數釘死,把順序講通。
諦義只有一句話:如實、不顛倒而實有。不像幻之顛倒、陽焰之欺誑、外道之我不可得——苦不是不逼迫的,亦無異於苦的逼迫者;除涅槃別無寂靜,而涅槃非不寂靜。諦之為諦,不在誰宣說,在其決定性。
何以唯四?轉起連著它的因說,還滅連著它的方便說——恰好四,不多不少,一個也去不掉。何以此序?先說苦,令被樂纏縛的人生悚懼;次說集,令知苦非無因、非天造;次說滅,以出離安慰其心;後說道,令證。先驚、後解、再安、終行——世尊說法的順序,本身就是療程。
隨身帶四個字:有為是苦,渴愛是集,無為是滅,見是道。
The four truths are the axis of the whole book’s division on wisdom: everything laid out by the aggregates, bases, elements, and faculties is here gathered into the single frame of suffering and the stilling of suffering. The Commentator establishes fourteen modes in one verse, and this unit runs the first eight—taking the word “truth” apart to the bottom, setting the meaning of truth firmly, nailing down the number four, making the order intelligible.
The meaning of truth is a single sentence: real, not inverted, and actual. Not inverted like an illusion, not deceptive like a mirage, not undiscoverable like the self of the outsiders—suffering is not non-oppressing, nor is there any oppressor other than suffering; apart from nibbāna there is no peace, and nibbāna is not non-peaceful. A truth is a truth not because of who proclaims it but because of its certainty.
Why only four? Occurrence is stated together with its cause, turning back together with its means—exactly four, neither more nor less, and not one can be removed. Why this sequence? Suffering is stated first, to arouse urgency in those bound by pleasure; origin next, to make it known that suffering is neither without cause nor made by a god; cessation next, to comfort the mind by showing the escape; the path last, for attainment. First alarm, then explanation, then reassurance, finally practice—the order of the Blessed One’s teaching is itself the course of treatment.
Carry four words with you: the conditioned is suffering, craving is origin, the unconditioned is cessation, seeing is the path.
苦諦——生・老・死之解釋The Truth of Suffering—Explanation of Birth, Aging, and Death
全文五層 →Full five layers →生的「味」是交付:把一副新蘊交到苦的手上。苦有七種可以簽收——苦苦、壞苦、行苦、覆藏、不覆藏、方便、究竟;其中最該停下的一項是「樂受是壞苦」:快樂不是苦的反面,是苦的延遲形態。
入胎七源是全論最誠實的一段文字:不生於青蓮之中,而在生藏熟藏之間的迫窄濃闇處,十月如麵團被蒸;出產如大象被拽出鎖孔。論主語不避穢,因為不美化起點,才談得上出離。
六頌是同一個歸謬跑遍五趣:地獄之火、畜生之鞭、餓鬼之飢、闇處之寒、母胎之困——若無生,這些苦在哪裡立足?故大仙最先說生是苦。
老的帳上最狠的兩筆不是生理的:念慧離失、被自己兒女所輕。死的偈則平等得可怕:惡人見業相、善人不堪別離——臨終心苦,善惡同科。能對治的不是死,是生。
The “function” of birth is handing over: it hands a new set of aggregates into the hands of suffering. There are seven kinds of suffering to sign for—intrinsic, change, formations, concealed, unconcealed, qualified, direct; the one item most worth pausing over is “pleasant feeling is suffering as change”: pleasure is not the opposite of suffering but its delayed form.
The seven sources beginning with entry into the womb are the most honest passage in the whole treatise: not born in a blue lotus but in the cramped, dark place between the receptacles of undigested and digested food, steamed for ten months like dough; at delivery, like an elephant dragged out through a keyhole. The Commentator does not avoid the unclean, because only when the starting point is not beautified can one speak of escape.
The six stanzas are one proof by contradiction run through the five destinations: the fire of the hells, the whips of the animals, the hunger of the petas, the cold of the dark places, the confinement of the mother’s womb—if there were no birth, where would these sufferings find a footing? Hence the Great Seer declared birth to be suffering first of all.
The two harshest entries on aging’s account are not physical: the departure of mindfulness and intelligence, and contempt from one’s own children. The verse on death is frighteningly even-handed: the evil person sees the signs of kamma, the good person cannot bear separation—at the moment of death, mental suffering is the same for good and evil alike. What can be remedied is not death but birth.
苦諦——愁悲苦憂惱乃至五取蘊The Truth of Suffering—Sorrow, Lamentation, Pain, Grief, and Despair through the Five Aggregates of Clinging
全文五層 →Full five layers →愁悲惱是一鍋煎煮的三個火候:愁如微火在鍋內悶燒;悲如猛火煮溢出鍋——連哭到喉乾都算進苦帳;惱是溢完之後剩下的,在鍋裡一直燒到乾盡,連哭都哭不出,只剩呻吟與沮喪。苦與憂則在身心之間打來回:身苦逼出心憂,心憂逼出身害。
怨憎會是會其所憎,愛別離是離其所愛——而最深的一目是求不得:苦的不是「不得」,是於不可得之處起了欲。想不老、想不病、想不死,這欲本身立為苦。矛頭從世界調回自心。
十二法收到最後只是一句話:略而言之,五取蘊是苦。生等惱害的唯是取蘊,如火之於薪;苦也唯在取蘊中生起,如草蔓之於地。一一舉說,多劫不盡;世尊把一切苦總攝於五取蘊——如把整個大海的水味,總攝於一滴水。
Sorrow, lamentation, and despair are three degrees of heat in one pot of cooking: sorrow simmers inside the pot over a slow fire; lamentation boils over out of the pot over a fierce fire—even crying until the throat is dry is entered on the account of suffering; despair is what is left after the boiling over, burning on in the pot until dried up, no longer able even to cry, with only groaning and dejection remaining. Pain and grief play back and forth between body and mind: bodily pain forces out mental grief, and mental grief forces out bodily harm.
Association with the disliked is meeting what one hates; separation from the liked is parting from what one loves—and the deepest item is not getting what one wants: what suffers is not “not getting” but desire arising toward the unobtainable. Wanting not to age, not to sicken, not to die—this desire itself is established as suffering. The spearhead turns from the world back to one’s own mind.
When the twelve phenomena are gathered at the end there is only one sentence: in brief, the five aggregates of clinging are suffering. What birth and the rest afflict is only the aggregates of clinging, as fire does fuel; suffering also arises only in the aggregates of clinging, as grasses and creepers do in the earth. To state them one by one would not be finished in many aeons; the Blessed One included all suffering in the five aggregates of clinging—as the taste of the water of the whole ocean is included in a single drop of water.
集諦・滅諦與涅槃之論The Truth of Origin, the Truth of Cessation, and the Discussion of Nibbāna
全文五層 →Full five layers →集諦是「於彼彼而歡喜」的渴愛:不論生在哪裡,它都能就地歡喜、就地紮根。所以滅諦的定型句說的不是苦之滅,是渴愛之滅——樹根未拔,樹砍倒了還會再生。諸如來行處同師子:滅苦於因行道;諸外道行處同狗:於果行道。狗逐杖,師子逐擲杖的人。
涅槃是不是「什麼都沒有」?七輪答難逐一拆掉這個讀法:不可得,是愚凡夫不得,非其無有;若涅槃是無,行道就空無果、聖道就無用;「盡」是事件,涅槃是盡的所依——把事件當終點,涅槃就塌成有為,會被諸火所燒。
道不製造涅槃,道抵達涅槃——應得,非所生。無出生故無老死,故常;諸佛究竟無別,唯一究竟。有餘依無餘依,分的是施設之所依,不是涅槃有二。
四個否定圈出一個實有:「比丘們啊,有不生、不成、不作、無為。」微細到唯聖眼可見;方便上,循道可得。
The truth of origin is the craving that is “delighting here and there”: wherever one is born, it can delight on the spot and take root on the spot. Hence the set formula of the truth of cessation speaks not of the cessation of suffering but of the cessation of craving—when the root is not pulled up, a tree cut down grows again. The Tathāgatas behave like lions: they end suffering by working on the cause; the outsiders behave like dogs: they work on the fruit. The dog chases the stick; the lion goes for the one who threw it.
Is nibbāna “nothing at all”? Seven rounds of debate take this reading apart piece by piece: undiscoverable means the foolish ordinary person does not discover it, not that it does not exist; if nibbāna were non-existence, the way of practice would be fruitless and the noble path useless; “destruction” is an event, and nibbāna is what the destruction rests on—treat the event as the terminus and nibbāna collapses into the conditioned, to be burned by the fires.
The path does not manufacture nibbāna; the path arrives at nibbāna—to be attained, not produced. Unoriginated, hence without aging and death, hence permanent; the consummation of the Buddhas has no distinction, one consummation only. With residue remaining and without residue remaining distinguish the basis of the designation, not a twofold nibbāna.
Four negations fence in one reality: “Bhikkhus, there is the unborn, the unbecome, the unmade, the unconditioned.” Subtle to the point of being visible only to the noble eye; by means, attainable along the path.
道諦——八支聖道The Truth of the Path—The Noble Eightfold Path
全文五層 →Full five layers →八支聖道不是八件事排隊,是一個道心在一剎那中的八個面:正見開眼,正思惟定向,正語、正業、正命落成戒地,正精進在戒地上點火,正念守門不忘失,正定收成不散亂。每一支都「與它相應」著上一支——生產線一體成型。
四智各是一味解毒劑:苦智遮有身見,集智遮斷見,滅智遮常見,道智遮無作用見。三十七道品全數掛回八支之下——道諦是它們的總綱;而信不是第九支,信是持戒之手。
七組譬喻共用一個骨架:現狀、成因、離脫、方法——最好記的一組是病、病因、病止、藥。
而四諦講到頂處,自己把自己掏空:「唯有苦而沒有受苦的人;沒有作者而唯有作。有寂滅而沒有般涅槃的人;有道而沒有行者。」連修道的人,也不在第一義裡。
The noble eightfold path is not eight things standing in line; it is eight faces of one path-mind in a single moment: right view opens the eye, right intention sets the direction, right speech, right action, and right livelihood lay the ground of virtue, right effort lights the fire on that ground, right mindfulness guards the door without forgetting, right concentration gathers the harvest without distraction. Each factor is “associated with” the one before—a production line cast in one piece.
Each of the four knowledges is an antidote: knowledge of suffering wards off identity view, knowledge of origin the annihilationist view, knowledge of cessation the eternalist view, knowledge of the path the view of non-action. The whole set of thirty-seven requisites of enlightenment hangs back under the eight factors—the truth of the path is their general outline; and faith is not a ninth factor, faith is the hand that holds the virtue.
Seven sets of similes share one skeleton: present condition, cause, release, method—the easiest to remember is disease, cause of the disease, subsiding of the disease, medicine.
And at the summit the four truths hollow themselves out: “There is only suffering, but no one who suffers; no doer, but only the deed. There is quenching, but no one who attains final nibbāna; there is the path, but no one who goes.” Even the one who practices the path is not in the ultimate sense.
一種等之決擇——四諦之判釋與品末The Analysis by Singlefold and the Rest—The Classification of the Four Truths and the Close of the Chapter
全文五層 →Full five layers →四諦到了收官,練兩手功夫。一手是換刻度:苦,說到底一件事(轉起),攤開是五取蘊;滅,說到底一件事(無為),依斷它的四道又成四——數不是實體,是分法。另一手是兩兩對照:任取兩諦,說得出哪裡一家、哪裡分家——前二諦同深同世間,後二諦同深同出世間,果因、境有境、該遍知該斷該現證該修習,格格分明。
兩個譬喻是本單元的珍藏。三友採花:定舉手搆不著所緣這朵花,要站在精進的背上、扶著念的肩膀才採得到——散亂不是定太弱,常是背與肩沒就位。金匠翻錢:慧單用眼看不透所緣,要尋像指節一樣把它翻著面看——翻到無常、苦、無我三面都照過。
而通達四諦有多難?世尊問阿難:以裂為百分的髮之端貫穿髮端,難吧?比那更難。正因其難,後面才有七清淨一整條路。根諦之解釋,第十六品已竟。
At the close of the four truths, two skills are practiced. One is changing scale: suffering is at bottom one thing (occurrence), spread out it is the five aggregates of clinging; cessation is at bottom one thing (the unconditioned), and by the four paths that cut it off it becomes four—the number is not a substance; it is a way of dividing. The other is comparing in pairs: take any two truths and one can say where they are of one family and where they part—the first two share depth and the mundane, the last two share depth and the supramundane; fruit and cause, object and possessor of the object, what is to be fully understood, abandoned, realized, developed—cell by cell, distinct.
The two similes are the treasure of this unit. The three friends picking flowers: concentration raises its hand and cannot reach the flower of the object; only standing on energy’s back and holding mindfulness’s shoulder can it pick it—distraction is not that concentration is too weak; it is usually that the back and the shoulder are not in place. The goldsmith turning the coin: wisdom cannot see through the object with the eye alone; applied thought must turn it over like a knuckle to show its faces—turned until all three faces, impermanent, suffering, and not-self, have been seen.
And how hard is it to penetrate the four truths? The Blessed One asked Ānanda: to pierce the tip of a hair split into a hundred strands with another tip—hard, is it not? Harder than that. It is precisely because it is so hard that the whole road of the seven purifications follows. The Explanation of the Faculties and Truths, the sixteenth chapter, is concluded.
緣起總說General Account of Dependent Origination
全文五層 →Full five layers →第十七品是全書的引擎室,也是最多人翻開就合上的一章。剝到底只在說一件事:苦不是誰造的,也不是無端冒出來的;它依一串條件而生,所以也能依條件的拔除而滅。整章的密,是為了把這串條件看得極清楚——清楚到你能找出從哪裡下手把它斷掉。
先分兩個詞:緣起是「緣」那一邊——無明、行、識……;緣生法是「果」那一邊——老死等。「無論諸如來出世或不出世,那個界就是這樣住立的」——緣起不是佛發明的,是佛看見的。四異名說同一件事的四面:不多不少、必生、不錯位、就是這些緣。論主破兩派:緣起不是「事情就這樣發生了」,那樣讀不掉斷見;也不是抽象的因性,那樣把無明架空了——緣起就是無明等這些具體的緣。
「緣」這個字擋住常見,「起」這個字擋住斷見;合起來是中道,而且不超越世俗名言——你仍可以說「我」。佛陀說緣起如四個採藤人:從根、從梢、從中段抓都行;十二支是一條可以從任何一環抓住的環鏈,不是只能從頭讀起的直線。無明不是第一因,它有因(漏),只是輪說從它起講;輪之說有兩個頭:無明推向惡趣的業,有愛推向善趣的業——連善業也在輪子裡。無明最鋒利的一義:它於不存在的(女人男人)上馳走,於存在的(蘊)上卻不馳走——不是不知道,是知道錯了地方。苦蘊——不是有情,也不是樂淨:從頭到尾沒有一個「人」在受苦,只有苦之聚在生成。
Chapter Seventeen is the engine room of the whole treatise, and a chapter many readers open only to shut again. Stripped to its root, it says a single thing: suffering is neither made by somebody nor sprung up without cause; it arises through a chain of conditions, and so can cease when those conditions are removed. The chapter is dense so that this chain may be seen with utter clarity—clearly enough that you can find where to intervene and cut it.
First distinguish two terms. Dependent origination is the side of the “conditions”—ignorance, formations, consciousness, and the rest. Dependently originated phenomena are the side of the “results”—aging-and-death and the rest. “Whether Tathāgatas arise or do not arise, that element stands just so”: dependent origination was not invented by the Buddha; it was seen by him. Its four synonyms show four faces of the same fact: neither more nor fewer, unfailing, not misplaced, and precisely these conditions. The Commentator refutes two schools: dependent origination is not “things just happen,” for that cannot remove the annihilation view; nor is it an abstract causal nature, for that empties ignorance of force. Dependent origination is simply these concrete conditions beginning with ignorance.
“Dependent” blocks eternalism and “origination” blocks annihilationism; together they form the middle way, without overrunning conventional designation—you may still say “I.” The Buddha teaches dependent origination like four vine gatherers who seize a vine from its root, tip, or middle: the twelve factors form a circuit that may be grasped at any link, not a line that can only be read from its head. Ignorance is not a first cause; it has a cause, the influxes, and merely serves as a starting point for teaching the round. The teaching has two heads: ignorance propels kamma toward bad destinations, while craving for becoming propels kamma toward good destinations—even good kamma remains within the wheel. The keenest meaning of ignorance is that it runs toward what does not exist—woman and man—but not toward what exists—the aggregates: it is not simply not knowing, but knowing in the wrong place. A mass of suffering—not a being, nor pleasure or beauty: from beginning to end no “person” suffers; only a mass of suffering is produced.
無明緣行句The Clause “With Ignorance as Condition, Formations”
全文五層 →Full five layers →無明的界:於苦集滅道四諦、於前際後際前後際、於此緣性緣生諸法之無知——八處。論主取「覆蔽」義:它不是缺一塊知識,是一層蓋在上面的東西;蓋住的東西裡,包括緣起本身。
行算得清清楚楚:二十九思——十三種好意(福行)、十二種壞意(非福行)、四種安住無色的意(不動行);身語意三門只是同一批思從哪個門出去。
怎麼知道行以無明為緣?無明在,行才在。六個譬喻是這一句的心臟:貪求天女者投崖、飛蛾撲燈、貪一滴蜜者舐刀刃——這三個給福行;愚兒戲糞、求死者食毒——給非福行;迷路者走向鬼城——給不動行。四個給向善的人,兩個給作惡的人:論主花更多力氣說的,是為什麼一個向善的人也在無明裡——他把福之果當作樂,不見它終了時的熱惱。無明推的不只是惡,是一切在輪內的追求。明生起時,福行不是被壓下去的,是自己不再造了——不是不做善,是不再為了那個果而造。
The range of ignorance: unknowing in regard to the four truths of suffering, origin, cessation, and path; the past limit, future limit, and past and future limits; and specific conditionality and dependently originated phenomena—eight fields. The Commentator takes the meaning “concealment”: ignorance is not a missing piece of information but a layer lying over what is there, and among the things it covers is dependent origination itself.
Formations are counted with complete precision: twenty-nine volitions—thirteen wholesome intentions (meritorious formation), twelve unwholesome intentions (demeritorious formation), and four intentions settled in the immaterial (imperturbable formation). The three doors of body, speech, and mind merely classify the doorway through which the same group of volitions proceeds.
How is it known that formations have ignorance as their condition? When ignorance exists, formations exist. The six similes are the heart of this clause: somebody desiring celestial nymphs leaps from a cliff, a moth rushes into a lamp, and somebody greedy for a drop of honey licks a knife-edge—these three concern meritorious formation; a foolish child plays with excrement and somebody seeking death eats poison—these concern demeritorious formation; a lost traveler walks toward a city of goblins—this concerns imperturbable formation. Four concern people striving toward what they take to be good, and two concern people doing evil. The Commentator spends more effort showing why even somebody inclined toward good remains within ignorance: the person takes the result of merit for pleasure and does not see the burning when it ends. Ignorance propels not only evil but every pursuit within the wheel. When true knowledge arises, meritorious formation is not suppressed; it simply ceases to be formed—not ceasing to do good, but ceasing to form for the sake of that result.
發趣二十四緣The Twenty-Four Conditions of the Paṭṭhāna
全文五層 →Full five layers →「無明是行的緣」——但以什麼方式為緣?論主先把二十四緣整套搬進來。別背它們;要知道它們不是二十四種東西,是二十四種「幫」的方式:當根、當對象、當主導、當前一刻、一起生、互相撐、當地基、當強因、先在、後撐、練熟、當業、當果、當食、當根、當禪、當道、相應、不相應、在、不在、走了、還在。看清「幫」有這麼多樣,因果就不再是一條線,是一張網。
幾條值得停:因緣不是決定善惡的東西,是讓一個心站得穩的東西——有根的樹和浮萍的差別;貪瞋癡是根,不是命運。所緣緣說心不能空著生起,它一定攀著什麼——所以業處的選擇那麼要緊。親依止最貼近修行者:你做過的布施、守過的戒、入過的禪,鄭重地回想它,它就成了下一個善心的強因;信戒聞捨慧為信戒聞捨慧的緣——善長善;連時節飲食都算,條件從來不只在心裡。後生緣像雛鳥求食的心撐著牠已生的身體。業緣分兩種——過去的帳,也是當下的推力。最後一組最反直覺:在的幫(有緣),不在的也幫(無緣)——前一個心滅了才讓出位置給後一個,滅本身是一種資助。
“Ignorance is the condition for formations”—but in what manner is it a condition? The Commentator first brings in the entire set of twenty-four conditions. Do not memorize them; know that they are not twenty-four things but twenty-four ways of “helping”: serving as root, object, chief, previous moment, arising together, supporting mutually, serving as ground, acting as powerful cause, existing before, supporting afterward, strengthening through repetition, acting as kamma, result, nutriment, faculty, jhāna, or path, associating, dissociating, being present, being absent, having departed, or remaining. Once the many ways in which a condition helps are clear, cause and effect no longer form a line but a net.
Several deserve a pause. Root condition does not determine good and evil but makes a mind stand firmly—the difference between a rooted tree and duckweed; greed, hate, and delusion are roots, not destiny. Object condition says that mind cannot arise empty; it must cling to something—which is why the choice of meditation subject matters. Decisive support comes closest to practice: a gift you gave, virtue you kept, or jhāna you entered becomes a powerful cause for the next wholesome mind when you recollect it with earnest weight. Faith, virtue, learning, generosity, and wisdom condition faith, virtue, learning, generosity, and wisdom—good grows good. Even climate and food count; conditions never exist only in the mind. Postnascence resembles a young bird’s mind seeking food supporting its already-born body. Kamma condition is twofold: a past account and also a present force. The final pair is most counterintuitive: what is present helps (presence), and what is absent also helps (absence)—the preceding mind must cease to make room for the next, so cessation itself is a form of assistance.
無明緣行廣說Detailed Account of “With Ignorance as Condition, Formations”
全文五層 →Full five layers →第一句用二十四緣重讀一遍:無明對惡業幾乎每一種方式都幫,連「一起生」都幫,因為它就在不善心裡;對善業只從外面幫——當所緣、當強因;對無色定只當強因。無明不在善心裡,卻在善心後面。
三個問答。一因一果會不會是一因論?——不會:無一果由一因生,經文點的是主要的(觸緣受)、顯著的(病由痰起)、不共的(不善以不如理作意為根)那一個。「甲緣乙」從來不是甲是乙唯一的因;別把緣起讀成骨牌。苦楝的種子怎麼生出甘蔗?——「為緣」不等於「感異熟」:乳是酪的緣,酪不是乳的果報;光是眼識的緣,眼識不是光的果報。無明幫了善行生起,善行不是無明的報應,所以善還是善。迷的人怎麼造行?——於死、於生、於輪迴、於諸行之相、於緣生法,每一處都多看見一個「有情」:死了誰、生了誰、誰在輪迴、誰在作;不迷的人只看見蘊在壞、在起、在續。
生盲之人沒有引導者,有時走對,有時走錯——所以善行也在無明裡。區別不在走對走錯,在有沒有睜開眼;明生時不是走上正道,是寂靜而行——不再是走。
Read the first clause again through the twenty-four conditions. Ignorance helps harmful kamma in nearly every way, even by “arising together,” because it is present in the unwholesome mind; it helps wholesome kamma only from outside—as object and powerful cause; it conditions an immaterial attainment only as powerful cause. Ignorance is not in a wholesome mind, yet it stands behind the wholesome mind.
Three questions and answers. Does a single cause and a single effect amount to a theory of a single cause?—No: no single effect arises from a single cause; the scripture names what is principal (contact conditions feeling), conspicuous (illness arises from phlegm), or distinctive (the unwholesome has unwise attention as its root). “A conditions B” never means A is B’s only cause; do not read dependent origination as dominoes. How does a neem seed produce sugarcane?—“Being a condition” does not mean “producing a result”: milk conditions curds, but curds are not milk’s kammic result; light conditions eye-consciousness, but eye-consciousness is not light’s kammic result. Ignorance helps a wholesome formation arise, but the wholesome formation is not ignorance’s retribution, so it remains wholesome. How does a bewildered person form formations?—About death, rebirth, saṃsāra, the characteristics of formations, and dependently originated phenomena, that person sees an extra “being” in every field: who died, who was born, who wanders in saṃsāra, who acts. A person free of bewilderment sees only aggregates breaking up, manifesting, and continuing.
A person blind from birth, without a guide, sometimes takes the right road and sometimes a wrong road—hence wholesome formations too occur within ignorance. The distinction is not between taking the right and wrong road, but between having one’s eyes open and closed; when understanding arises, the person does not step onto the right road but fares in peace—walking no more.
行緣識廣說Detailed Account of “With Formations as Condition, Consciousness”
全文五層 →Full five layers →「行緣識」是十二支裡跨過生死那一環。三十二異熟識:善業給的多(二十一),惡業給的少(七)——惡趣的結生只由一個心擔任。十三個唯在活著時工作,十九個兼任結生、有分、死。結生二十種、十九心、去哪裡、抓著什麼——結生心不是空著來的,它抓著一個所緣。
死生之際被數到「壽量尚餘五個心剎那」「尚餘一個」:臨終的速行只有五個,勢用已鈍,來不及造大業,抓住的是重、慣行、近、宿作之業。親屬在死心之前給他一個善的所緣——花、法音、香、甜、細衣、「令心淨信吧」——結生心會抓著它走。死不是一瞬,是一串可以被善緣影響的心。羯羅藍量如一根初生之毛所挑起的醍醐,與結生識同時俱起——沒有先有身後有心,也沒有一個心來投進一個身。
死與生之間沒有人走過去。攀著繩越溝的人:捨了此岸、抓住彼岸——只是這一手放、那一手抓。響、燈、印、影:迴響不是聲音跑過去了,印文不是印章走進了泥裡。乳與酪:下一生的心不是這一生的我(酪不是乳),也不是無關(酪離不開乳)——非一非異;取一向的一或異,世間言說都會壞。果是誰的?芒果種與施功:果不屬其他種子。誰在受?「樹結果」——受用者只是名言。業還在嗎?保證人:以「已作」為緣,不必還在,交付後不再負責。業不需要一個載體,也不需要一個領受者——輪迴裡沒有人在輪迴。
“With formations as condition, consciousness” is the link among the twelve that crosses death and birth. Among the thirty-two resultant consciousnesses, wholesome kamma gives more kinds—twenty-one—while unwholesome kamma gives fewer—seven; rebirth-linking in a bad destination is carried by only a single mind. Thirteen work only during life; nineteen also perform rebirth-linking, life-continuum, and death. There are twenty kinds of rebirth-linking and nineteen rebirth-linking minds: where they go and what they grasp—a rebirth-linking mind does not arrive empty but grasps an object.
The juncture of death and birth is counted down to “five mind moments of lifespan remaining” and “a single mind moment remaining.” There are only five impulsions at death; their force is weak, with no time to make weighty kamma, so they grasp kamma that is weighty, habitual, near, or previously done. Before the death mind, relatives give the dying person a wholesome object—a flower, the sound of Dhamma, fragrance, sweetness, fine cloth, and the words “let your mind become serene”—and the rebirth-linking mind grasps it. Death is not an instant but a sequence of minds that wholesome conditions can influence. The kalala is the measure of clarified butter lifted by a single fiber of newly grown wool and arises simultaneously with rebirth-linking consciousness: there is neither first a body and then a mind, nor a mind that enters a body.
No person passes from death to birth. A person crossing a ravine on a rope lets go of this bank and grasps the other—only this hand releases and that hand grasps. Echo, lamp, seal, and image: the echo is not sound that has run across, and the seal’s imprint is not the seal that has entered the clay. Milk and curds: the mind of the next life is not the self of this life, just as curds are not milk, but neither are they unrelated, for curds do not exist apart from milk—neither identical nor different; take either absolute identity or absolute difference, and worldly discourse breaks down. Whose is the result? Mango seed and efficacy: the result does not belong to another seed. Who experiences? “The tree bears fruit”—the experiencer is only a convention. Does kamma still exist? The guarantor: it conditions through “having been done” and need not still be present; after the handover, the guarantor is no longer responsible. Kamma needs neither a carrier nor an experiencer—no person wanders in saṃsāra.
識緣名色廣說Detailed Account of “With Consciousness as Condition, Name-and-Form”
全文五層 →Full five layers →結生識落地之後,起了什麼?名色。名是受想行三蘊——不含識,因為識是這一句的「緣」;色是四大與所造。結生剎那與識同時起來的那一小把色與三個非色蘊,就是名色的第一批;轉起位算到九十七法,睡著的、放逸的、吃著喝著的,日夜以識為緣而轉起。數不必背。
要看的是一個比喻:四方相對而立的蘆束,雖為風所打而不倒——你的身體是業生色與時節・心・食三等起色互相撐住的一束——業生色沒有那三種撐不住,那三種沒有業生色也撐不住;所以吃什麼、住哪裡、心怎麼想,都在撐著這束蘆。生命的第一個心太弱,連一粒色都造不出,得靠與它同時的時節——如墮崖的人不能成為他人的緣。
「識緣名色」一句管三種情形:無色界只緣名、無想天只緣色、人天緣名色——經文用一個詞收三種。無想天無識怎麼緣?造那個業的心是它的緣,即使那個心在很久以前的另一生——緣不必同時在場。識對名的緣最密、對色次之、對過去業所生的色最疏。怎麼知道結生名色依識?心一動臉色就變——由所見的心生色,比知那個沒人看見過的第一批色也依識而起。你不必相信結生,但你可以從今天開始看:心怎麼在改變身體。
After rebirth-linking consciousness lands, what arises? Name-and-form. Name is the three aggregates of feeling, perception, and formations—not consciousness, because consciousness is the “condition” in this clause; form is the four great elements and derived materiality. That small handful of materiality and the three immaterial aggregates arising together with consciousness at the moment of rebirth-linking is the first batch of name-and-form. During occurrence the count reaches ninety-seven dhammas; whether asleep, heedless, eating, or drinking, they occur day and night with consciousness as condition. The numbers need not be memorized.
What matters is a simile: bundles of reeds set against each other in the four directions do not fall though struck by wind. The body is a bundle in which kamma-born materiality and the three kinds originated by temperature, mind, and food support each other in the specifically stated two-way relation—kamma-born materiality cannot stand without those three, and those three cannot stand without kamma-born materiality. Thus what you eat, where you live, and how the mind moves all help hold up this bundle. Life’s first mind is too weak to make even a particle of materiality and must depend on the temperature occurring with it—like a person who has fallen from a cliff and cannot become a condition for another.
The clause “with consciousness as condition, name-and-form” covers three situations: the immaterial realm has only name, the non-percipient heaven only form, and human and deva realms name-and-form—a single scriptural term gathers all three. How can a non-percipient heaven with no consciousness be consciousness-conditioned? The mind that made that kamma is its condition, even if that mind occurred in another life long before: a condition need not be present at the same time. Consciousness conditions name most closely, form less closely, and materiality born of past kamma most remotely. How is it known that name-and-form at rebirth-linking depends on consciousness? When the mind moves, the complexion changes; from the mind-born materiality that is seen, the unseen first materiality is inferred to depend on consciousness. You need not believe in rebirth-linking, but you can begin today by watching how the mind changes the body.
名色緣六處廣說Detailed Account of “With Name-and-Form as Condition, the Six Bases”
全文五層 →Full five layers →名色站住了,六處就開了:眼耳鼻舌身意——世界進來的六個門。怎麼知道名色是六處的緣?「由於在名色存在時它才存在」——有彼則有此;不是理論推出來的,是有它才有這個、沒它就沒這個的觀察。
經文的「名色」與「六處」各是總稱:無色界只有名緣第六處(意),五蘊有才是名色緣六處。名對意處的緣最密(七種、含相應),對眼等五處較疏(六種或四種、不相應)——心幫心可以相應,心幫色只能不相應地幫。色的一邊:所依色以六種為意處之緣,四大以四種為五處之緣,命根與食各以三種。
一句常被讀漏的:眼耳鼻舌身五處,本身也是意處的緣——眼識依眼而起,意識依五識而起;六個門不是並列的,前五個在餵第六個。「收攝六根」為什麼從眼耳開始,這裡有它緣起學上的理由。論主停筆說「唯示其門」:二十四緣的全部配當要廣說《發趣》全論,本品只給方法——拿到方法就夠。
Once name-and-form stands, the six bases open: eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind—the six doors through which the world enters. How is name-and-form known to condition the six bases? “It exists only when name-and-form exists”—when that exists, this exists. This is not derived from a theory; it is the observation that this exists only when that exists, and without that, this does not exist.
The scriptural “name-and-form” and “six bases” are each collective designations: in the immaterial realm only name conditions the sixth base, the mind base; only in five-aggregate becoming does name-and-form condition the six bases. Name conditions the mind base most closely—seven ways, including association—and the five bases beginning with the eye less closely—six or four ways, through dissociation. Mind helping mind can do so by association; mind helping form can help only while dissociated. On the side of form, basis-materiality conditions the mind base in six ways, the four great elements condition the five bases in four, and life faculty and nutriment each in three.
A sentence is often missed: the five bases of eye, ear, nose, tongue, and body are themselves conditions for the mind base—eye-consciousness depends on the eye, and mind-consciousness depends on the five consciousnesses. The six doors are not parallel; the first five feed the sixth. This supplies a dependent-origination reason why restraint of the six faculties begins with eye and ear in practice. The Commentator stops, saying “only the doorway is shown”: to give every assignment of the twenty-four conditions would require elaborating the entire Paṭṭhāna. This chapter gives the method; having the method is enough.
六處緣觸・觸緣受・受緣渴愛三句廣說Detailed Accounts of “With the Six Bases as Condition, Contact,” “With Contact as Condition, Feeling,” and “With Feeling as Condition, Craving”
全文五層 →Full five layers →三句放得很快:門開了(六處)、碰到了(觸)、感受了(受)——這三個在這裡都還是果報的續流,不由你;然後開始要(渴愛)——這是果報變成新煩惱的接點。修行的縫,就在這裡。
觸從來不是單因的:眼觸由眼、色、眼識、相應法一起生——「六處緣觸」用單數說一個由多處生的觸。受是異熟受,是過去業的回響——你擋不住它。
渴愛依所緣六種、依姿態三種:要它(欲)、要它永遠在(有)、要它徹底沒(無有)——連「巴不得它消失」也是渴愛。內外三世算到一百八;略量只有三。三種受全都餵渴愛:苦者欣求樂,樂者更欲其多,捨由於寂靜也說為樂——沒有一種受是渴愛不能利用的。乳母味著於子而於子起我所:我們不是愛那個東西,是愛那個受,然後把給我們受的人當恩人。
出口在末偈:縱使以受為緣,由於離了隨眠就不生起,所以在已住梵行的婆羅門,它就不生起。受還在,渴愛可以不起。日常實修的縫:不舒服的感受升起(擋不住),下一刻你撲上去推開它或抓住舒服的(抓得住)——在這一步看見、不自動接上,就是當下把輪子鬆一格。那個接點不是用力壓的地方,是看見的地方。
Three clauses move quickly: the doors open (six bases), contact occurs, and feeling arises—here all three still belong to the continuing stream of result and are not under your control. Then wanting begins—craving. This is the joint where result becomes new defilement. The opening for practice is right here.
Contact is never single-cause: eye-contact arises together from eye, visible form, eye-consciousness, and associated dhammas. “With the six bases as condition, contact” uses a singular word for a single contact produced by many bases. Feeling is resultant feeling, the echo of past kamma, and you cannot prevent it.
Craving is sixfold by object and threefold by posture: wanting it, wanting it forever, and wanting it utterly gone—even “I wish it would disappear” is craving. Internal and external across the three times make one hundred eight; summarized, there are only three. All three feelings feed craving: the unhappy long for pleasure, the happy desire still more, and equanimity is called pleasure because of its peaceful nature. There is no kind of feeling craving cannot use. Like a wet nurse who relishes the child and conceives possessiveness toward the child, we do not love the object; we love the feeling, then treat whoever gives that feeling as a benefactor.
The exit comes in the final verse: even with feeling as condition, craving does not arise without latent tendency; therefore it does not arise in the brahmin who has lived the holy life. Feeling remains, but craving need not arise. The opening for daily practice is this: an uncomfortable feeling arises, which cannot be prevented; in the next moment you lunge to push it away or seize what is pleasant, which can be caught. Seeing that step and not automatically joining it loosens the wheel by a notch here and now. The joint is not a place to suppress through force; it is a place to see.
渴愛緣取廣說Detailed Account of “With Craving as Condition, Clinging”
全文五層 →Full five layers →渴愛堅固了就是取。賊之喻講到手上:伸手是渴愛,抓住是取——「我要」和「這是我的」之間有一步,那一步叫堅固。四取:欲取、見取、戒禁取、我語取。只有欲取是渴愛之堅固;其餘三取略說唯是見——抓住東西是一種抓,抓住看法是另一種,後者更難鬆手,因為它看起來不像抓。
三種見取各有一個誤讀處:見取不是「有見解」,是十事邪見——否定業果;戒禁取不是「持戒」,是以為戒禁本身能清淨;我語取不是「說我」,是二十種有身見。合起來是錯的路的全部形狀:不信因果、以儀式為清淨、以五蘊為我。
三種次第是一幅很準的圖:生起時我語取最先——先有「我」,才有常斷之見、為我清淨的戒禁、為我而要的欲;斷時欲取最後——見的錯入流一斷即斷,要東西的習氣要到阿羅漢;說時欲取最先——因為最顯眼。經文的順序是說的順序,倒過來讀才是它們長出來的順序。渴愛對抓東西只從外面幫,對抓看法是從裡面幫——渴愛就在邪見裡面;錯的見解那麼難改,因為它不是冷的推理,是有貪在裡面的。
When craving hardens, it becomes clinging. The thief simile puts it directly in the hand: reaching out is craving; grasping is clinging. There is a step between “I want” and “this is mine,” and that step is hardening. The four kinds are clinging to sensuality, clinging to views, clinging to virtues and practices, and clinging to a doctrine of self. Only clinging to sensuality is the hardening of craving; the other three are, in brief, only views. Grasping a thing is one kind of grasping; grasping a view is another, and the latter is harder to release because it does not look like grasping.
Each of the three view-clingings has a common misreading. Clinging to views does not mean “having a view” but wrong view concerning ten matters—denial of kamma and its results. Clinging to virtues and practices does not mean keeping virtue but believing that a practice itself purifies. Clinging to a doctrine of self does not mean speaking of self but the twenty forms of identity view. Together they give every shape of a wrong path: disbelieving causality, taking ritual as purification, and taking the five aggregates as self.
The three orders form a precise picture. In arising, clinging to a doctrine of self comes first—first “I,” then eternalist or annihilationist views, observances to purify that self, and sensuality wanted for that self. In abandoning, clinging to sensuality comes last—wrong view is cut off at stream-entry, while the habit of wanting things persists until arahantship. In teaching, clinging to sensuality comes first because it is most visible. The scriptural order is the order of teaching; reverse it to see the order in which these clingings grow. Craving helps grasping things only from outside, as a strong cause; it helps grasping views from within—craving is inside the wrong view. A wrong view is hard to change because it is not cold reasoning; greed is inside it.
取緣有廣說Detailed Account of “With Clinging as Condition, Becoming”
全文五層 →Full five layers →抓住了,就造業、就有生——這叫「有」。有是兩樣東西:業有——你造的那個業本身;生有——那個業會生出的那堆蘊。業以果的名字叫「有」,像「諸佛出世是樂」。生有九種,是三把尺量同一批生:依界、依想、依蘊數。
行與有不都是業嗎?——同一種業出現兩次,因為它站在兩個時間點上:作為「行」是過去世造的、感今生;作為「有」是今生造的、感來世。這是三世兩重因果的第一次露面。有可以數成二十四、十二、六、三、二、一——數是分法,不是東西。
哪一取是哪一有的緣?任何一取都是任何一有的緣:凡夫像狂者,不審察宜與不宜,依任何一取欣求任何一有就作任何一業。六例裡最刺的一個:聽說梵天更快樂,為了那份快樂去修禪定,成功了,生梵天——走的整條路都是欲取。定可以完全是欲取的產物;修定不自動等於修行,動機在哪個取上,決定它是輪內還是輪外的事。「凡夫像狂者」不是罵人,是診斷。
Once grasping occurs, kamma is made and birth follows—this is “becoming.” Becoming is two things: kamma-becoming, the kamma that is made, and rebirth-becoming, the heap of aggregates that kamma will produce. Kamma is called “becoming” by the result’s name, like saying “the arising of buddhas is bliss.” Rebirth-becoming has nine kinds, three rulers measuring the same set of births: by sphere, by perception, and by number of aggregates.
Are not both formations and becoming kamma? The same kind of kamma appears twice because it stands at two points in time: as formations it was made in the past and bears fruit in this life; as becoming it is made in this life and bears fruit in the next. This is the first appearance of the double causal sequence across three times. Becoming can be counted as twenty-four, twelve, six, three, two, and one—numbers are methods of division, not things.
Which clinging conditions which becoming? Any clinging conditions any becoming. An ordinary person is like someone mad: without examining suitability, aspiring to any becoming through any clinging, that person performs any kamma. The sharpest of the six examples is this: hearing that bliss is greater in a brahmā world, a person practices absorption for that pleasure, succeeds, and is reborn there—the entire path was clinging to sensuality. Concentration can be entirely a product of clinging to sensuality; practicing concentration is not automatically practice. The clinging on which the motive rests determines whether it remains inside the round or goes beyond it. “An ordinary person is like someone mad” is not an insult but a diagnosis: without examining what is suitable, any grasping can lead to any birth.
有緣生等廣說・有輪Detailed Accounts of “With Becoming as Condition, Birth” and the Rest, and the Wheel of Becoming
全文五層 →Full five layers →十二支拆完,合成一個輪。老死的餘波——愁悲苦憂惱——由漏而回到無明:愁等→漏→無明→行,輪子接回開頭。它不知其初;「無明緣行」不是說無明最先,是說它是主——抓住蛇頭整條蛇都纏上來,斷了蛇頭整條蛇都脫落。它離作者與受者:沒有一個梵天在造,沒有一個我在受。十二種空:每一支都空於常、淨、樂、我。
輪有兩個把手:見行的人從無明抓起,愛行的人從渴愛抓起。三時:過去造的(無明行)→現在受的(識至受)+現在造的(渴愛取有)→未來受的(生老死)——三世兩重因果,是覺音明確採取的釋。若十二支記不住,記三輪就夠:煩惱推動造業,造業結成果報,果報又起煩惱。三個接縫裡只有「受→渴愛」是從果接到因,也就只有這一個是可以不接的——修行的縫在這裡。
十二支讀成十二個「不是我」:不是我在造、不是我在移轉、不是一個整體的我、不是我在看知觸受愛取有生老死。二十四喻走兩遍:一個病人的病歷(盲→跌→癰→皰→痛→亂治→潰破),與十二幅畫——飲鹽水者之渴,越喝越渴。四甚深說連說法本身都甚深——這一品是在為讀者鋪路,不是替讀者走完。四理趣兩兩對治四邊見:一性治斷、異性治常、無作用治我、如是法性治無因;正見與邪見看的是同一個輪,差在哪裡取、哪裡放。
緣起把「我」請出了因果故事,卻留下因果——輪子靠條件自轉,不需要推手;也正因如此,拔掉條件(無明、渴愛),輪子就停。這不是虛無,是止息。而破輪的智之劍,須在定之勝石上磨利。
The twelve links have been unfolded; now they are gathered into a wheel. The aftershock of aging-and-death—sorrow, lamentation, dukkha, grief, and despair—arises from the taints, establishes their presence, and leads back through the taints to ignorance: the taints condition ignorance, and ignorance conditions formations, so the wheel reconnects with its beginning. Its beginning is unknown. “With ignorance as condition, formations” does not mean that ignorance came first; it says that ignorance is principal—grasping a snake by the head lets the whole snake coil around the arm, and cutting off its head frees the arm. The wheel is without maker or experiencer: no Brahmā creates it, and no self receives it. Its twelvefold emptiness means that every link is empty of permanence, purity, pleasure, and self.
The wheel has two handles: a person of view-temperament takes it up from ignorance, a person of craving-temperament from craving. Its three times are: what was produced in the past (ignorance and formations) → what is experienced now (consciousness through feeling) + what is produced now (craving, clinging, becoming) → what will be experienced in the future (birth and aging-and-death). This double causal sequence across three times is an interpretation explicitly adopted by Buddhaghosa. If the twelve links are hard to remember, remember the three rounds: defilement drives kamma, kamma yields result, and result gives rise to defilement again. Among the three joints, only “feeling → craving” runs from result to cause, and only this joint can be left unjoined—the practical seam is here.
Read the twelve links as twelve instances of “not self”: no self makes, no self transmigrates, there is no compact self, and no self sees, knows, touches, feels, craves, clings, becomes, is born, ages, or dies. Twenty-four similes trace the sequence twice: a patient’s case history (blindness → stumble → fall → boil → pustules → pain → misguided treatment → rupture) and twelve separate pictures—the thirst of someone drinking salt water only grows with drinking. The four profundities say that even the teaching of dependent arising is profound: this chapter lays a path for the reader; it does not walk the path in the reader’s place. The four principles counter four extreme views in pairs: unity counters annihilationism, diversity counters eternalism, non-activity counters self-view, and specific conditionality counters causelessness. Right view and wrong view contemplate the same wheel; the difference lies in where they grasp and where they release.
Dependent arising removes “me” from the story of causality but leaves causality intact—the wheel turns through conditions, without need of a mover; precisely for that reason, when its conditions, ignorance and craving, are removed, the wheel stops. This is not nothingness; it is cessation. And the sword of wisdom that splits the wheel must be sharpened on the excellent whetstone of concentration.
見清淨Purification of View
全文五層 →Full five layers →戒與定備了,慧才動手。第一刀不是看見什麼殊勝的東西,而是把此身此心分成兩堆:會朝所緣傾過去的,叫名;會變壞的,叫色。此外沒有第三堆——這就是「見清淨」:名色的如實見。它是七清淨後五者之首,戒清淨與心清淨是它的根。
入手有四扇門,殊途同歸。剛出禪的人從禪支入:尋伺喜樂就是「名」的樣本,順著「名靠什麼站著」問下去,摸到心色,再摸到大種。餘者從四界入:把身體的每一分拆到色聚的層次,數出四十四、十六、八,然後用「變壞」一相收成一堆;把八十一心與七個遍一切心心所用「傾向」一相收成另一堆。或依十八界——世人所謂「眼」那顆肉球不取,只取其中能受色的一點淨色,其餘五十三色是它的所依與鄰居。或依五蘊、或依最略的一句:凡所有色是四大種與所造,意處與法處之一分是名。數字是刻度,不必背;要看的是「總攝為一」那個動作。
名比色細,很多人色看清了、名還是一團霧。論主的教不是更用力看名,而是回頭把色看得更淨:如不淨之鏡磨了相自現,如胡麻粉一再灑熱水揉搓油自出,如淨水果之核一再研磨泥沉水清。修行最常見的失敗不是走錯路,是走一半把軛卸了——不棄軛,一再思惟色、作意色、把握色、確定色。
Only when virtue and concentration are ready does wisdom begin its work. The first cut is not seeing something extraordinary, but dividing this body and mind into two heaps: what inclines toward an object is called name; what undergoes alteration is called form. There is no third heap. This is “purification of view”: seeing name-and-form as they really are. It is the first of the latter five among the seven purifications, rooted in purification of virtue and purification of mind.
There are four doors of entry, different paths converging on one point. Someone just emerging from jhāna enters through the jhāna factors: applied thought, sustained thought, rapture, and pleasure are samples of “name”; following the question “What does name stand on?” leads to heart-materiality, then to the great primaries. Others enter through the four elements: divide every part of the body down to material groups, count forty-four, sixteen, and eight, then gather them into one heap under the single characteristic of “undergoing alteration”; gather the eighty-one consciousnesses and seven universal mental factors into another under “inclining.” Or proceed through the eighteen elements: do not take as “eye” the fleshy globe of ordinary speech, but only the point of sensitivity within it that can receive visible form; the other fifty-three material phenomena are its supports and neighbors. Or proceed through the five aggregates, or by the briefest statement: whatever form there is is the four great primaries and derived materiality, while the mind base and part of the phenomena base are name. The numbers are graduations, not facts to memorize. What matters is the act of “gathering into one.”
Name is subtler than form, and many people see form clearly while name remains a mass of fog. The Commentator’s instruction is not to look harder at name, but to go back and see form more cleanly: as polishing an unclean mirror makes the image appear of itself, as repeatedly sprinkling sesame meal with hot water and kneading it makes oil emerge, and as repeatedly rubbing a kataka seed makes sediment sink and water clear. The most common failure in practice is not taking the wrong road, but unyoking halfway—do not lay down the yoke; repeatedly examine, attend to, apprehend, and determine form.
無色法之現起相・眾經之會通How Immaterial Phenomena Become Manifest and the Collation of Many Discourses
全文五層 →Full five layers →名不是找出來的,是色看淨之後自己現出來的。現的入口有三:有人被「觸」叫醒——心撞到堅硬那一下;有人被「受」叫醒——那個嘗味的感覺;有人被「識」叫醒——那個知道。無論從哪個入口進去,受想行識四蘊一整把現,不是一根一根撿。所以只有色之把握極淨的人才配著手無色;懂了一兩個色法就急著換題目的,像地遍品那頭山牛,會從業處退失。
把握既成,行者把十八界、十二處、五蘊——三地一切法——如以劍開匣、如剖雙生多羅樹之根,一刀判為名與色兩堆,中間不留一線可以藏「我」的縫。於是得到決定:唯名色之外,別無有情、人、天、梵。
論主不自己下結論,引三段經替他說:正如依於支分之聚而有「車」之名,於諸蘊存在時就有「有情」之世俗名;正如木蔓土草圍起來的空間叫屋,骨腱肉皮圍起來的空間叫色;唯苦生起,唯苦住立而滅去,離苦別無所生所滅。引經是為了把心安立於無迷之地——見清淨不是理論結論,是心可以站上去不再搖的一塊地。
Name is not hunted down; it appears of itself after form has been seen cleanly. There are three entrances. Some are awakened by “contact”—the instant mind strikes hardness. Some by “feeling”—the sensation that tastes it. Some by “consciousness”—the knowing. Whichever entrance one uses, the four aggregates of feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness appear together, not as strands picked up one by one. Thus only someone whose apprehension of form has been thoroughly purified should undertake the immaterial; one who understands one or two material phenomena and then rushes to change subjects is like the mountain cow in the earth-kasiṇa chapter and will fall away from the meditation subject.
Once apprehension is accomplished, the practitioner divides the eighteen elements, twelve bases, and five aggregates—all phenomena of the three planes—into two heaps of name and form, like opening a casket with a sword or splitting the root of twin palmyra palms: one cut, with no hairline gap between them in which an “I” can hide. The decision follows: apart from name-and-form there is no being, person, deity, or Brahmā.
The Commentator does not state the conclusion on his own, but calls three passages to speak for him: just as the name “chariot” depends on an assemblage of parts, the conventional name “being” exists when the aggregates are present; just as space enclosed by timber, creepers, clay, and grass is called a house, space enclosed by bones, sinews, flesh, and skin is called form; only suffering arises, only suffering stands and passes away, and apart from suffering nothing arises or ceases. The discourses are cited to establish the mind on the ground of non-delusion—purification of view is not a theoretical conclusion, but ground on which the mind can stand without shaking.
以譬喻辨明名色Clarifying Name-and-Form Through Similes
全文五層 →Full five layers →「有情、人」唯是言說——像車、像屋、像拳、像琴、像軍、像城、像樹:零件聚在一起,以一種行相安住,於是安一個名;一一審察其支分,第一義中並沒有一個「車」躲在後面。五取蘊在時說「有情」,也是這樣。這樣看,叫如實見。
但拆完不能掉進「什麼都沒有」。執有情不壞是常,執有情壞滅是斷;一個叫退縮,一個叫過奔,都是被見纏住。有眼者不選邊,只是如實見所有,然後為厭離、離貪、滅盡而行道——是一條路,不是一個立場。
那沒有人,誰在動、怎麼站?木偶空、無命、無動作,木與繩合起來就會行會住;兩束蘆互相靠著站,抽一束另一束倒。鼓與聲互緣而不相雜:鼓空於聲,聲空於鼓。最生動的一幕是盲者背跛者:想吃的名沒有手腳,會動的色不會想,「吃飯」是兩個無力者合作,不是一個人在吃。減法不是減到空無,是減到「緣」。
於是見清淨有了它最後的定義:勝過了有情想、住立於無迷之地的、對名色的如實見;它另有二名——名色差別、行之界定。第十八品到此。
“Being” and “person” are mere designations—like chariot, house, fist, lute, army, city, and tree. Parts collect, stand in a particular configuration, and receive a name; examine each part in turn, and in the ultimate sense there is no “chariot” hiding behind them. Saying “being” when the five aggregates of clinging are present works in the same way. Seeing this way is called seeing as it really is.
But after dismantling, one must not fall into “nothing exists.” Grasping that a being is indestructible is eternalism; grasping that it is destroyed is annihilationism. One is called holding back and the other overshooting; both are bound by view. Those with eyes do not choose a side. They simply see what has come to be as what has come to be, then practice for disenchantment, dispassion, and cessation—a path, not a position.
If there is no person, who moves and how do things stand? A puppet is empty, lifeless, and inactive, yet wood and strings joined together make it walk and stand. Two bundles of reeds stand leaning upon each other; pull one away and the other falls. Drum and sound condition each other without mixing: the drum is empty of sound and sound empty of the drum. The most vivid scene is the blind person carrying the lame: name, which wishes to eat, has no limbs, while form, which can move, cannot wish. “Eating” is the cooperation of two powerless things, not a person eating. Subtraction does not reduce things to nothingness; it reduces them to “conditions.”
Thus purification of view receives its final definition: seeing name-and-form as they really are, having overcome the perception of a being and standing on the ground of non-delusion. It has two further names—determination of name-and-form and delimitation of formations. Here Chapter 18 ends.
度疑清淨Purification by Overcoming Doubt
全文五層 →Full five layers →看見名色之後的第二問:這名色從哪裡來?不是無因——否則一切處一切時一切有情都該一樣;也不是造物主所造——名色之外找不到一個自在天,說自在天就是名色的人,他的自在天也還是要有因。所以必有因與緣。問「從哪來」不是質疑,是關心:像醫師找病因,像路人替街上仰臥的棄嬰找父母。
門有好幾扇,走通一扇即可。先看這副身:不生在蓮花寶珠裡,生在生藏熟藏之間、腸與腸繫所繞的極狹之處;它有三個親人——無明・渴愛・取是母(親依止),業是父(能生),食是乳母(能持)。或依六門六所緣之共緣與作意等不共緣;或從眼前正在老去的東西一路往回摸到無明;或把緣起正著走一遍;或看業輪與異熟輪:前世五因、今生五果、今生五因指向來世——兩個輪子咬合著轉。無論哪扇門,落點同一句:現在由緣,過去亦由緣,未來亦將由緣。於是「我過去曾有否、未來將是什麼、此有情從何來往何去」十六種疑一起脫落——不是被回答了,是問題裡那個「我」連同它的來歷都被看穿了。
古德說:業並沒有作者,異熟也沒有受者,唯有諸法轉起——這就是正見。火不在日中、不在寶珠中、不在牛糞中,也不在它們之外,而由眾緣生;因與果的關係就是這樣。誦文不從師口入弟子口而弟子會背了,燈焰不從一炷移另一炷而那炷亮了——沒有東西從這一生搬到下一生,可是下一生照樣生起。看到這裡的人還沒入流,但腳已踩在對的地上,論主給他一個溫暖的名字:小須陀洹。
The second question after seeing name-and-form: where did this name-and-form come from? Not without causes—otherwise all beings would be the same everywhere and at every time. Nor was it created by a creator—no sovereign god can be found apart from name-and-form, and for someone who says the sovereign god is itself name-and-form, that sovereign god still requires a cause. Therefore there must be causes and conditions. Asking “where did this come from?” is not doubting but caring: like a physician seeking the cause of a disease, or like a passerby seeking the parents of an abandoned infant lying on its back in the street.
There are several doors; passing through one is enough. First look at this body: it is not born among lotuses and gems but between the receptacles for undigested and digested food, surrounded by intestines and mesentery in an extremely confined place. It has three relatives—ignorance, craving, and clinging are its mother (decisive support), kamma its father (producer), and nutriment its wet nurse (sustainer). Or proceed through the common conditions of six doors and six objects and uncommon conditions such as attention; or feel backward from the thing visibly aging before you all the way to ignorance; or walk once through dependent origination in forward order; or see the round of kamma and the round of ripening—five past causes, five present fruits, and five present causes pointing toward the future, two wheels turning in mesh. Whichever door is used, the landing point is the same sentence: the present occurs through conditions, the past also occurred through conditions, and the future will occur through conditions. Then the sixteen doubts—whether I existed in the past, what I will be in the future, where this being came from and where it will go—fall away together. They are not answered; the “I” inside the questions, together with its provenance, is seen through.
The Ancients say: kamma has no agent and ripening has no experiencer; pure phenomena alone proceed—this is right view. Fire is not in the sun, in a jewel, or in cow dung, nor outside them, but arises through assembled conditions; the relation between cause and fruit is like this. Recitation does not pass from the teacher’s mouth into the pupil’s and yet the pupil can recite; a lamp flame does not transfer from one wick to another and yet the other wick is lit. Nothing moves from this life into the next, yet the next life still arises. The person who sees this has not yet entered the stream, but the foot is already planted on the right ground. The Commentator gives that person a warm name: minor stream-enterer.
思惟智Knowledge of Comprehension
全文五層 →Full five layers →第三種清淨要辨「這是道、這不是道」,但論主開篇不談道,先教你聚思惟。理由很老實:那個要辨的贗品,要等觀修起來、光明等境界冒出來時才會出現;觀還沒發起,沒有東西可辨。而且你手上有的只是所知遍知——看清每一法是什麼;度遍知——給它們貼上共相的標籤——還沒開始。三種世間遍知是三段路:看清自相到緣攝受為止,共相從聚思惟到生滅隨觀,捨斷從壞滅隨觀往上。前兩品走完第一段,本品開第二段。
聚思惟怎麼做?把一切行按十一處切開來看:過去・未來・現在三片,內外・粗細・劣勝・遠近八片。每一片貼三張標籤:過去的在過去就盡了、現在的在這裡盡、內的在內盡——就地盡去,不去到別處,這是無常;無常就帶來怖畏,這是苦;連自己的生滅都攔不住,裡面哪有一個作者,這是無我。三張標籤不是並列貼的,是一張引出下一張。
在什麼上面做?聖典給了一張長清單——五蘊、六門、六所緣、十八界、二十二根、四禪、十二支……但兩條取捨律更要緊:沒證的出世間法不觀;顯現的、好把握的先做。不從書上最完整的清單開始,從你眼前最清楚的那一法開始。
The third purification must distinguish “this is the path; this is not the path,” yet the commentator does not begin by discussing the path. He first teaches comprehension by groups. The reason is entirely practical: the counterfeit that must be distinguished appears only after insight has been cultivated and experiences such as illumination emerge. Before insight is initiated, there is nothing to distinguish. Moreover, what you have in hand is only full understanding of the known—seeing what each phenomenon is. Full understanding as investigation—placing upon phenomena the label of the general characteristics—has not yet begun. The three mundane kinds of full understanding are three stretches of road: seeing individual characteristics extends through the apprehension of conditions; the general characteristics extend from comprehension by groups through contemplation of rise and fall; and abandoning begins with contemplation of dissolution and continues upward. The two preceding chapters completed the first stretch; this chapter opens the second.
How is comprehension by groups practiced? Cut all formations into eleven instances: the three pieces past, future, and present, and the eight pieces internal/external, gross/subtle, inferior/superior, and far/near. Place three labels on each. The past was exhausted in the past, the present is exhausted here, and the internal is exhausted internally—it is exhausted right where it is and does not pass elsewhere: this is impermanence. What is impermanent brings fear: this is suffering. What cannot even arrest its own rise and fall cannot contain an agent: this is not-self. The three labels are not placed side by side; one gives rise to the next.
Upon what should this be practiced? The canonical text offers a long list—the five aggregates, six doors, six objects, eighteen elements, twenty-two faculties, four jhānas, twelve factors, and more—but two rules of selection matter more: do not contemplate supramundane phenomena you have not attained; begin with what appears clearly and can readily be grasped. Do not start with the book’s most exhaustive list. Start with the clearest phenomenon before you.
四十行相隨觀・根利之九因Contemplation in Forty Modes and the Nine Causes for Sharpening the Faculties
全文五層 →Full five layers →三張標籤貼一次會滑掉。要讓「無常苦無我」在五蘊上黏住,論主借來四十行相:以無常、以苦、以病、以癰、以箭、以災、以疾、以他、以壞、以厄、以禍、以怖畏、以難、以動、以壞滅、以不堅、以無護、以無避處、以無歸、以虛、以空無、以空、以無我、以過患、以變易法、以無實、以災根、以殺者、以無有、以有漏、以有為、以魔食、以生法、以老法、以病法、以死法、以愁法、以悲法、以惱法、以雜染法。四十個角度各有「以其……故」的理由,像把一顆石頭轉四十次看。
四十歸三類:十個是無常的說法,五個是無我的說法,二十五個是苦的說法;各乘五蘊,五十加二十五加一百二十五——二百之分。二百是工作量,不是教理:它告訴你「堅固」要付多少功夫。最鋒利的不是「無常」二字,是「殺者」——如以朋友面貌而來的怨敵,殺害信賴它的人;是「魔食」——死魔與煩惱魔的食物;是「災根」。這些字在替後面的怖畏、過患、厭離先鋪路。
還不上路,檢查九件事:是不是只盯著諸行之盡而不盯著生;有沒有以恭敬、以常恆、以隨順而作;有沒有借定之相與覺支之力;肯不肯於身於命無所顧惜、勝之而出離;有沒有半途停下。再看環境——住處、行處、言談、人、食、時節、威儀七事隨順不隨順。卡在名上就回到色,卡在色上就換到名。
Three labels can slide off when applied once. To make “impermanent, suffering, not-self” adhere to the five aggregates, the commentator borrows forty modes: as impermanent, suffering, a disease, a boil, a dart, a calamity, an affliction, alien, disintegrating, a plague, a disaster, fear, a menace, unstable, dissolving, unenduring, without protection, without shelter, without refuge, void, hollow, empty, not-self, danger, subject to change, without essence, the root of calamity, a killer, non-being, tainted, conditioned, Māra’s bait, subject to birth, aging, illness, death, sorrow, lamentation, despair, and defilement. Each of the forty angles has its own “because it is ...” rationale, like turning one stone forty times to view it.
The forty fall into three groups: ten ways of saying impermanent, five ways of saying not-self, and twenty-five ways of saying suffering. Multiply each by the five aggregates: fifty plus twenty-five plus one hundred and twenty-five—a two-hundredfold division. Two hundred is a workload, not a doctrine; it tells you what firmness costs. The sharpest terms are not simply “impermanent,” but “killer,” like an enemy wearing a friend’s face who kills one who trusts it; “Māra’s bait,” food for Māra as death and Māra as defilement; and “root of calamity.” These words prepare the way for the later chapters on fear, danger, and disenchantment.
If insight still does not get underway, check nine things: are you attending only to the exhaustion of formations rather than their arising; are you practicing with respect, constantly, and suitably; are you drawing upon the sign of concentration and the awakening factors; are you willing to relinquish concern for body and life and overcome them through renunciation; have you stopped midway? Then examine the environment—the suitability of lodging, resort, speech, person, food, climate, and posture. If stuck on name, return to form; if stuck on form, turn to name.
見色之生起與無色之生起之行相Modes of Seeing the Arising of Form and the Immaterial
全文五層 →Full five layers →「思惟色的人應當看見色的生起」——本單元教怎麼看。色有四個來源:業、心、食、時節。業生的色從結生剎那就起,三十色,然後自己再延續四五輪;心生的色只在心強有力的生剎那起——結生心、五識、死心都太弱,連身體都帶不動;食生的色最貼身,一日之食支七日,母食遍胎兒身,塗在身上的也生色,延續十到十二輪;時節生的色最頑固,業心食都停了的屍體與石頭,它還在生。每一種都有一張表:從哪裡來,又如何再生下一輪,幾輪而盡。
中間有一句全單元最要記的:色遲滅而重轉,心速滅而輕轉——一個色住著的期間,有分心生滅十六度。身體是慢的湧動,心是快的漣漪,每一圈漣漪踩著一片湧動起來;死,就是最後一片色上跑完最後十六個心。無常在這裡沒有神秘感,只有齒輪。
無色的生起則是那張有名的六門心路圖:色擊眼、有分二動、轉向、眼識、領受、推度、確定、速行五或七、彼所緣——一次「看見」被拆成十幾個心。觀道要的不是把它背下來,是在自己的看與聽裡真的看見它在跑。時而思惟色、時而思惟無色,加上三相次第行道,論主說:一類瑜伽者到這裡就成就了慧之修習。
“One comprehending form should see the arising of form”—this unit teaches how. Form has four sources: kamma, mind, nutriment, and temperature. Kamma-originated form begins at the rebirth-linking moment with thirty material phenomena, then extends itself another four or five rounds. Mind-originated form arises only at mind’s powerful arising moment—the rebirth-linking mind, sense consciousness, and death mind are all too weak even to move the body. Nutriment-originated form is most intimate: one day’s food supports seven days, a mother’s food pervades the fetus, food smeared on the body also originates form, and the succession continues ten to twelve rounds. Temperature-originated form is most persistent: in a corpse or stone where kamma, mind, and nutriment have stopped, temperature continues to originate form. Each source has a chart: where it comes from, how it produces another round, and after how many rounds it is exhausted.
The sentence to remember is: form ceases slowly and turns ponderously; mind ceases quickly and turns lightly. During the period in which one material phenomenon remains, the life-continuum mind arises and ceases sixteen times. The body is a slow surge and mind a quick ripple; each ripple rises upon a surge already underway. Death is the last sixteen minds running across the final piece of form. Impermanence here has no mystery, only gears.
The arising of the immaterial is shown in the famous six-door cognitive-process diagram: form strikes the eye, the life-continuum vibrates twice, then adverting, eye-consciousness, receiving, investigating, determining, five or seven impulsions, and registration—one act of “seeing” is analyzed into more than ten minds. The insight course does not ask you to memorize it, but to see it actually running in your own seeing and hearing. Comprehending form at one time and the immaterial at another, applying the three characteristics and proceeding in sequence, the commentator says that one kind of meditator accomplishes the cultivation of wisdom here.
色七法思惟Comprehension of Form by the Sevenfold Method
全文五層 →Full five layers →色七法是一把越切越細的刀。第一刀以結生與死為界,一期百年,加上無常苦無我三相——無常因為生滅變異暫時而遮止了常,苦因為逼迫難堪而遮止了樂,無我因為「願已生者不到住、已住者不老、已老者不壞」三處沒有任何人作得了主。第二刀切年增之滅:百年切三時,切十個十年——愚鈍、嬉戲、美色、力、慧、退減、前傾、曲、昧鈍、臥;再切五年、四年、三年、二年、一年;一年切三時節六時節;黑月白月;夜與晝;一晝夜六分;六威儀;最後切到一步的六分——舉、移前、移旁、放下、置地、按押,抬腳時火風強、放腳時地水強。句法始終只有一句:「在A所轉起的色,不及於B就在那裡滅去」。切到最後,走一步都聽見諸行像投入熱鍋的胡麻畢剝作響。
燈喻說粗細:邊地人問「這可意的東西是什麼」,一人說油盡燈滅、一人說燈心三分之一在滅、一人說一絲一絲在滅,離開了絲火焰不能施設。三個人都對——沒有錯的無常,只有粗的無常。
後五法看由來:食所成依飢飽,餓時的臉像伏在炭籠裡的烏鴉;時節所成依冷熱;業生依六門;心等起依喜憂——附八偈:命與自體以及一切苦樂唯與一心相應,已壞者不入於藏、未來也無積聚,已生住立者如錐尖之芥子;法性色依無憂樹的芽,淡紅到濃紅到黃葉墜落——鐵銅金銀山岩草樹,與我同一律。
The sevenfold method for form is a blade that cuts ever finer. The first cut bounds a hundred-year life by rebirth-linking and death and applies impermanence, suffering, and not-self: impermanent because arising, ceasing, changing, temporary, and precluding permanence; suffering because oppressed and hard to bear, precluding pleasure; not-self because no one can fulfill the wishes “May what has arisen not reach presence, what is present not age, what has aged not break.” The second blade cuts the subsidence of growth in age: the hundred years into three periods, then ten decades—dull, playful, beautiful, strong, wise, declining, stooping, bent, confused, recumbent; then five, four, three, two, and one-year periods; a year into three and six seasons; dark and bright fortnights; night and day; six parts of a day and night; six postural activities; and finally six parts of one step—lifting, advancing, shifting aside, lowering, placing, pressing. Fire and air are strong as the foot rises; earth and water strong as it descends. The syntax never changes: “Form occurring in A ceases right there without reaching B.” At the finest cut, within one step formations crackle like sesame seeds thrown into a hot pan.
The lamp simile explains coarse and subtle vision. A border-country man asks, “What is this delightful thing?” One person sees the lamp go out when the oil is exhausted, another sees each third of the wick cease, another sees it cease fiber by fiber and says no flame can be designated apart from a fiber. All three are right—there is no wrong impermanence, only coarse impermanence.
The remaining five methods examine origins: nutriment-made through hunger and satiety—the hungry face like a crow crouched in a charcoal basket; temperature-made through cold and heat; kamma-born through the six doors; mind-originated through joy and grief, followed by eight stanzas: life, individual existence, and all pleasure and pain are joined to one mind alone; what has broken enters no store, the future has no accumulation, and what has arisen and stands is like a mustard seed on an awl’s point. Natural form is seen in the asoka shoot, from pale red through deep red to the falling yellow leaf—iron, copper, gold, silver, mountains, rocks, grasses, and trees obey the same law as I do.
無色七法思惟Comprehension of the Immaterial by the Sevenfold Method
全文五層 →Full five layers →色切完了,刀轉向觀色的那個心。無色七法:以聚、以雙、以剎那、以次第、以見之除、以慢之除、以欣求之盡。以雙——你剛才那個「看見色無常」的念頭,用下一個念頭觀它:它也無常。以剎那——四個心一串,每一個觀前一個。以次第——十個一串,到第十個就停:功夫已熟,再多沒有用。觀者變成一條鏈子,沒有一個站在鏈子外面的觀者。
後三法沒有各別的觀法,是三種「不生」。論主錄聖種之說三句話:執「我在觀、這是我的觀」的人,見沒有除;執「我觀得好」的人,慢沒有除;以「我能夠觀」而暗暗得意的人,欣求沒有盡——執「唯是諸行觀諸行」的人才有。藥是精確的:以無我見諸行治見,以無常見治慢,以苦見治欣求,各站各的位置,不混用。論主先承認:假使諸行是我,執之為我倒也可以——可惜不是。沒有道德壓力,只有事實。
末段預告十八大觀:無常隨觀斷常想、苦隨觀斷樂想、無我隨觀斷我想、厭離隨觀斷歡喜……直到還滅隨觀斷結縛之計著——一張觀道全程的藥單。你現在只拿到其中八樣,其餘有已通達、有未通達,論主留待後品分別。論主從不讓讀者以為自己已經到了。
Once form has been divided, the blade turns toward the mind that contemplated form. The sevenfold method for the immaterial is: by group, by pair, by moment, by sequence, by removal of view, by removal of conceit, and by exhaustion of delight. By pair—the thought that just “saw form as impermanent” is contemplated with the next thought: it too is impermanent. By moment—four minds in a chain, each contemplating the one before it. By sequence—ten in a chain, then stop at the tenth: the practice has been mastered, and more serve no purpose. The observer becomes a chain; no observer stands outside it.
The last three methods have no separate ways of contemplating; they are three kinds of “non-arising.” The Commentator records three statements from the Account of the Noble Lineage: for one who holds “I contemplate; this is my contemplation,” view has not been removed; for one who holds “I contemplate well,” conceit has not been removed; for one who takes quiet satisfaction in “I am able to contemplate,” delight has not been exhausted. Only one who holds “formations alone contemplate formations” succeeds. The medicine is precise: seeing formations as not-self treats view; seeing them as impermanent treats conceit; seeing them as suffering treats delight. Each occupies its own position, and they are not interchangeable. The Commentator first concedes: if formations were self, apprehending them as self would be proper—but they are not. There is no moral pressure, only fact.
The final section foreshadows the eighteen great insights: contemplation of impermanence abandons the perception of permanence, contemplation of suffering abandons the perception of pleasure, contemplation of not-self abandons the perception of self, contemplation of disenchantment abandons delight … through contemplation of turning away, which abandons adherence to bondage—a pharmacopoeia for the whole path of insight. At present only eight have been obtained; of the rest, some have been penetrated and some have not, and the Commentator leaves the distinction to later chapters. The Commentator never lets readers imagine they have already arrived.
生滅智Knowledge of Arising and Passing Away
全文五層 →Full five layers →三相貼熟了,接下來是看見生滅本身。先略:把已生名色的生相看成生、變易相看成滅,然後懂一句話——它在生之前不在哪裡積著,生時不是從倉庫拿出來,滅時沒有往四方去,滅後沒有存進哪裡;像彈琴的聲音,緣於琴、琴的附具與人的努力,不有而有,有已而還無。再廣:五蘊各由無明、渴愛、業與第四緣(色為食,受想行為觸,識為名色)四緣之集見其生、四緣之滅見其滅,加上看見它正在生、正在滅——各十相,合五十相。
於是兩扇門開了:以緣看的是「為什麼」,以剎那看的是「正在」。兩扇門一開,東西自己冒出來——看見因為什麼而生是集諦,看見正在生是苦諦,看見因為什麼而滅是滅諦,看見正在滅是死苦,而「看見」本身是道諦;此有故彼有是順緣起,此滅故彼滅是逆緣起;相續不斷填掉斷見,新新者生填掉常見,諸法不自在填掉我見,果隨緣生填掉無因果見。四諦、緣起、四理趣、三相,不是背的,是看的。
諸行從此常新現起:如露珠、水泡、水上杖畫、錐尖芥子、電光——暫;如幻、陽焰、夢、旋火輪、乾闥婆城、泡沫、芭蕉——無實。看到這裡的智,論主叫它「少年觀智」,證得的人叫「已發起觀者」。名字取得很準:它明亮強壯卻還年輕,正是會被光明喜樂騙走的年紀——那是下一單元的事。
Once the three characteristics have become familiar, the next step is to see arising and passing away themselves. First, in brief: see the characteristic of generation of arisen name-and-form as arising and its characteristic of change as passing away, then understand one sentence—it was not stored anywhere before arising, it is not taken from a warehouse as it arises, it goes to no direction as it ceases, and it is not stored anywhere after cessation. Like the sound of a lute, dependent on the lute, its appurtenance, and a person’s effort, not having been, it comes to be; having been, it vanishes. Next, in detail: for each of the five aggregates, see its arising through the arising of four conditions—ignorance, craving, kamma, and a fourth (nutriment for form, contact for feeling, perception, and formations, and name-and-form for consciousness)—and its passing away through the cessation of those four, then add seeing it arise now and pass away now. Ten aspects for each aggregate make fifty.
Two doors then open: by condition sees “why,” while by moment sees “happening now.” Once they open, things emerge of themselves. Seeing because of what something arises is the truth of origin; seeing it arising now is the truth of suffering; seeing because of what it ceases is the truth of cessation; seeing it ceasing now is the suffering of death; and the very “seeing” is the truth of the path. “When this exists, that comes to be” is dependent origination in forward order; “with the cessation of this, that ceases” is dependent origination in reverse order. Unbroken continuity fills the pit of annihilationism; the arising of ever-new phenomena fills the pit of eternalism; phenomena’s not coming under mastery fills the pit of self-view; and fruits arising from conditions fills the pit of denying causality. The four truths, dependent origination, the four methods, and the three characteristics are not memorized; they are seen.
From this point, formations appear ever new: like a dewdrop, a bubble, a line drawn on water, a mustard seed on an awl’s point, and a lightning flash—brief; like an illusion, a mirage, a dream, a whirling firebrand, a city of the gandhabbas, foam, and a plantain trunk—insubstantial. The Commentator calls the knowledge that sees this “tender insight knowledge,” and one who attains it “one who has initiated insight.” The name is exact: it is bright and strong but still young, at precisely the age when illumination and happiness can deceive it. That belongs to the next unit.
觀之隨染・道非道之確定The Corruptions of Insight and Determining What Is and Is Not the Path
全文五層 →Full five layers →全書最該記的一頁。修觀到生滅智初熟,會湧出十種東西:光明、智、喜、輕安、樂、勝解、策勵、現起、捨,乃至一絲微細的欣求。它們只生在修得對、修得勤的人身上——遇到它,表示你走對了路;也正因走對了,才有這個陷阱。它們大多是真的好:金剛一般的智、五喜遍身、非人之樂、如山王的念。問題在你會把它們當成「我證道了」,捨了根本業處,只是味著光明而坐——論主叫這「越出了觀之路」:不是掉進坑,是走岔了。真正的染是第十項欣求:對前九的微細貪喜,偽裝成寂靜,甚至不能把它把握為煩惱。前九本身不壞,黏上去才壞——每一樣都有三種抓法:「我的」是見,「真可意」是慢,「味著」是渴愛;十乘三,三十執。
有位老長老,六十年以為自己是阿羅漢,能答一千個問題、能化白象;學生請他讓象作可怖之鳴衝過來,他起身要逃。學生抓住衣角:漏盡者難道還會有怯懦?他當下蹲坐學生足下:請作我的依怙。三步得果。被指出時的乾脆,才是功夫。
解法沒有新招:把光明當成任何一個行來看——無常、有為、緣生、盡法、衰法、離貪法、滅法;不是我的、不是我、不是我的我。看穿、不黏、繼續走原路。認出「這十樣不是道,離了隨染繼續看生滅的觀智才是道」,就是道非道智見清淨。到此三諦已定:見清淨定苦諦,度疑清淨定集諦,這裡定道諦。第四品的禪樂、第九品慈的近敵,都是同一堂課;這裡是最高一層——連你自己修出來的好境界,都要看穿、不黏、放手。
This is the page most worth remembering in the whole book. When insight in arising and passing away first matures, ten things may surge up: illumination, knowledge, rapture, tranquillity, happiness, resolution, exertion, manifestation, equanimity, and even a trace of subtle delight. They arise only in someone who practices rightly and diligently—encountering them means you are on the right road, but precisely because you are on the right road, this trap exists. Most are genuinely good: knowledge like a thunderbolt, five raptures filling the body, superhuman delight, mindfulness like the king of mountains. The problem is taking them to mean “I have attained the path,” abandoning the root meditation subject, and sitting there savoring illumination. The Commentator calls this “leaving the course of insight”: not falling into a pit but taking a side road. The real corruption is the tenth, delight in the first nine—subtle pleasure disguised as peace, which cannot even be apprehended as a defilement. The first nine are not themselves bad; attachment makes them bad. Each has three ways of grasping: “mine” is view, “how agreeable” is conceit, and “savoring” is craving. Ten times three makes thirty graspings.
An old elder believed for sixty years that he was an arahant. He could answer a thousand questions and conjure a white elephant. His student asked him to make the elephant charge with a terrifying cry, and he rose to flee. The student caught the corner of his robe: is there timidity in one whose influxes are destroyed? The elder immediately squatted at his student’s feet and said, “Please be my refuge.” Three steps later he attained the fruit. How cleanly you respond when shown—that is the practice.
The remedy has no new trick: regard illumination as any other formation—impermanent, conditioned, dependently originated, subject to exhaustion, decay, dispassion, and cessation; not mine, not I, not my self. See through it, do not cling, and continue on the original road. Recognizing that “these ten are not the path; insight knowledge free from corruptions that continues seeing arising and passing away is the path” is purification by knowledge and vision of what is and is not the path. Three truths are now determined: purification of view determines the truth of suffering, purification by overcoming doubt the truth of origin, and this purification the truth of the path. The jhāna happiness of Chapter 4 and the near enemy of loving-kindness in Chapter 9 teach the same lesson; here it reaches its highest level—even a good state produced by your own practice must be seen through, not clung to, and released.
離隨染之生滅智Knowledge of Arising and Passing Away Freed from Corruptions
全文五層 →Full five layers →行道智見清淨是什麼?八個智加第九個:離了隨染的生滅隨觀智、壞滅隨觀智、怖畏現起智、過患隨觀智、厭離隨觀智、欲解脫智、省察隨觀智、行捨智,加上向道傾斜的隨順智。八智合稱「至頂之觀」。本品很長,骨架只有這一行——迷路時回來看。
第一步是回到生滅智。上一品它被光明喜樂染了,看不清三相;去掉染,同一個智再看一次。論主先告訴你三相為什麼看不見——不是你不懂,是三塊布蓋著:相續蓋無常,一件接一件看起來像連著;威儀蓋苦,坐久了換個姿勢,苦就被下一個姿勢蓋住了;密聚蓋無我,一堆東西看起來像一整塊。破法對應:看生滅破相續,作意那個一直在的逼迫揭威儀,把界一個個析開破密聚。三塊布是每天都在發生的遮蔽,不是教理。
再分清六樣:無常是五蘊那個東西,無常相是它身上生滅變異的樣子;苦是同一五蘊,苦相是恆常逼迫;無我是同一五蘊,無我相是不自在。觀的是相,證的是東西。智洗淨了、對象認清了、蓋子知道在哪了——下一單元的壞滅隨觀才下得了刀。接下來幾步會不好受,那是路,不是退。
What is purification by knowledge and vision of the way? Eight knowledges plus a ninth: knowledge of contemplation of arising and passing away freed from corruptions; knowledge of contemplation of dissolution; knowledge of the manifestation of fear; knowledge of contemplation of danger; knowledge of contemplation of disenchantment; knowledge of desire for deliverance; knowledge of contemplation of reflection; and knowledge of equanimity about formations, together with knowledge in conformity, which inclines toward the path. The eight together are called “culminating insight.” The chapter is long, but its skeleton is this one line—return to it when you lose your way.
The first step is to return to knowledge of arising and passing away. In the preceding chapter it was stained by illumination and happiness and could not clearly see the three characteristics; remove the stains and look again with the same knowledge. The author first tells you why the three characteristics cannot be seen. It is not that you do not understand them; three pieces of cloth cover them. Continuity covers impermanence: one event follows another and makes them look connected. The postures cover suffering: after sitting too long, you change position and the next posture covers the discomfort. Compactness covers not-self: many things look like one solid whole. The remedies correspond exactly: see arising and passing away to break continuity, attend to the constant oppression to expose the postures, and analyze the elements one by one to break compactness. These three pieces of cloth are forms of concealment operating every day, not abstract doctrine.
Then distinguish six things. The impermanent is the five aggregates themselves, while the characteristic of impermanence is their feature of arising, passing away, and alteration. Suffering is those same five aggregates, while the characteristic of suffering is constant oppression. Not-self is those same five aggregates, while the characteristic of not-self is their failure to submit to control. One observes the characteristic and realizes the thing. The knowledge has been cleansed, the object identified, and the coverings located—only then can the contemplation of dissolution in the next unit bring down its blade. The next several stages can feel unpleasant; that is the way, not a regression.
壞滅隨觀智Knowledge of Contemplation of Dissolution
全文五層 →Full five layers →洗淨的生滅智一再衡量色與非色,智一銳利,諸行迅速現起,就再也停不到「生」上了——念唯安住於盡、壞、破、滅。這是觀道的轉折點:從這裡起只看滅。前面像看漣漪一圈圈起落,這裡像只看每一圈碎掉的那一瞬。
第一個被看見壞的不是色,是看色的心:以色為所緣的心生起而破壞,省察那所緣,再用下一個心看那個心的壞。古師說:所知與智,二者都觀——不留一個觀者在旁邊。然後七隨觀成一條鏈:無常推出苦,苦推出無我,無常苦無我的東西不該歡喜,於是厭離;不該貪,於是離貪;令滅不令集;最後捨遣——捨遣有二義:把煩惱連同諸行一起放掉,是遍捨;傾向涅槃跳進去,是躍入。放手與跳躍是同一個動作。看見眼前這一壞,類推過去未來都是這樣壞;看到最後只剩一句:唯是諸行破壞,其破就是死,並沒有別的什麼——空之現起。
圖像是大雨打在池面:一個個大水泡起來、立刻破;你看的不是雨也不是水,是「破」。一切諸行就這樣破了又破。這智以八功德為眷屬:斷有見、不再抓著活命、常勤精進、活命清淨、斷憂勤、離怖畏、得忍與柔和、順逆都堪忍——看得輕,不是看得暗。古師說:如同衣與頭已著火的人,隨觀壞而為證不死。
Knowledge of arising and passing away, now cleansed, repeatedly weighs material and immaterial phenomena. Once knowledge becomes sharp and formations manifest rapidly, it can no longer rest upon “arising”—mindfulness settles only upon exhaustion, dissolution, breakup, and cessation. This is the turning point of the insight path: from here onward it sees only dissolution. Earlier it was like watching rings of ripples rise and fall; here it is like watching only the instant each ring shatters.
The first thing seen breaking up is not form but the mind that sees form. A mind with form as its object arises and breaks up; one reflects upon that object, then uses a subsequent mind to observe the dissolution of that mind. The ancient teachers say, “Both the known and the knowledge are contemplated”—no observer is left standing to one side. The seven contemplations then form one chain: impermanence entails suffering, suffering entails not-self, and what is impermanent, suffering, and not-self should not be delighted in, so disenchantment follows; it should not be lusted after, so dispassion follows; one causes cessation and not arising; finally one relinquishes. Relinquishment has two meanings: releasing the defilements together with formations is giving up; inclining toward nibbāna and leaping in is entering into. Letting go and leaping are one movement. Seeing this present breakup, one infers that past and future break up in the same way. At the end only one statement remains: formations alone break up; their breakup is death, and there is nothing else—manifestation as emptiness.
The image is heavy rain striking a pond: one large water bubble after another rises and immediately bursts. You are watching neither the rain nor the water but the “bursting.” All formations break up again and again in this way. This knowledge is accompanied by eight benefits: abandoning the view of existence, no longer grasping at life, constant application to exertion, purity of livelihood, abandoning anxious striving, freedom from fear, gaining patience and gentleness, and enduring both discontent and delight—seeing lightly, not seeing darkly. The ancient teachers say: like one whose clothing and head are ablaze, contemplate dissolution in order to realize the deathless.
怖畏現起智Knowledge of the Manifestation of Fear
全文五層 →Full five layers →壞滅隨觀多作之後,一切有、生、趣、住、有情居中會壞散的諸行,像獅、虎、豹、熊、夜叉、羅剎、狂象、毒蛇、塚間、戰場、熾然的火坑那樣,對想安樂而活的怯弱者成為大怖畏而現起。見「過去的諸行已滅,現在的正滅,未來的也將這樣滅」——怖畏現起智生。論主用兩位母親說這一步的重量:三個兒子被王處斬,她見長子頭已落、次子正被斬,對幼子放了手:「這個也會和他們一樣。」十個孩子九個已死、一個在手中正死,她對胎中的那個放了手:「這個也會和他們一樣。」沒有軟化。但注意母親做的動作不是怖,是捨愛著——這一步的落點是放手。
然後論主立刻問:這個智自己怕不怕?不怕。它只是「已滅、正滅、將滅」的度量,像一個有眼的人站在城門邊看三個火坑、看木樁鐵樁金樁三支刺樁——連金樁都是刺樁——自己不怕,只是度量「掉進去的人會很苦」。三火坑三刺樁是三有。怖畏在諸行那邊,不在智這邊。你是看的人,不是掉進去的人;灰暗感來時,記得自己站在哪裡。
以無常作意的人,諸行本身現為怖畏;以苦作意的人,連被當成樂的存在也一直在逼迫;以無我作意的人,兩者都像空村、像陽焰與乾闥婆城——虛、空無、空、無主、無導。這是「一路鬆手」路上第一個不好受的站;論主先讓怖畏充分現起,再立刻辨明智自不怖——這個分寸救人。
After contemplation of dissolution has been repeatedly developed, formations subject to breaking apart in every existence, birth, destination, station, and abode of beings manifest as a great fear, like lions, tigers, leopards, bears, yakkhas, rakkhasas, maddened elephants, poisonous snakes, charnel grounds, battlefields, and blazing charcoal pits to a timid person who wishes to live at ease. Seeing “Past formations have ceased, present formations are ceasing, and future formations will likewise cease,” knowledge of the manifestation of fear arises. The author uses two mothers to convey the weight of this step. Three sons are sentenced by the king; she sees the eldest son’s head fall and the second being beheaded, then releases her hold on the youngest: “He too will become like them.” Ten children are born; nine have died and one is dying in her arms, so she releases her hold on the child in her womb: “This one too will become like them.” Nothing is softened. Yet notice that the mother’s action is not fear but giving up attachment. This step lands on letting go.
The author then immediately asks: is this knowledge itself afraid? No. It is merely the assessment “ceased, ceasing, will cease,” like a person with eyes standing beside the city gate and looking at three charcoal pits, or at three stakes made of wood, iron, and gold—even the gold stake is still a stake. He is not afraid; he merely assesses, “Anyone who falls in will suffer greatly.” The three pits and three stakes represent the three kinds of existence. Fear is on the side of formations, not on the side of knowledge. You are the one looking, not the one falling in. When bleakness arrives, remember where you stand.
To one attending as impermanent, formations themselves manifest as fear. To one attending as suffering, even the existence regarded as pleasure continuously oppresses. To one attending as not-self, both are like an empty village, a mirage, and a city of gandhabbas—hollow, vacuous, empty, ownerless, and without a guide. This is the first unpleasant station on the road of “letting go all the way.” The author first lets fear manifest fully, then immediately clarifies that knowledge itself is not afraid; that measure of distinction rescues the reader.
厭離隨觀智・欲解脫智Knowledge of Contemplation of Disenchantment and Knowledge of Desire for Deliverance
全文五層 →Full five layers →見一切行為過患之後,心生厭、生倦、不樂。但厭離不是嫌惡——論主換了譬喻的顏色:金鵝王不樂於旃陀羅村門的不淨之坑,唯樂於七大湖;獅子王不樂於金籠,唯樂於三千由旬的雪山;六牙象王不樂於城中,唯樂於雪山的六牙湖林。三個「不樂」對三個「唯樂」:瑜伽者不樂諸行,而樂於七隨觀、樂於三相、樂於那句「不生起是安穩」。金籠仍是籠,善趣有仍是有。厭離的心不是灰的,是高貴的:不是「我受不了了」,是「我不屬於這裡」,而且知道自己屬於哪裡——心傾向於彼、趣向於彼、臨入於彼。
論主明說:怖畏現起、過患隨觀、厭離隨觀是同一個智的三個名字——看見的是怖,判斷的是患,心的方向是厭。不要為「還在怕、還沒厭離」焦慮,也不要等厭離作為下一站來臨;看見怖畏時,它已經在裡面了。
然後心對任何一行都不著、不黏、不縛,只想出去——像落網的魚、蛇口的蛙、籠中的林雞、羂中的鹿、弄蛇者手中的蛇、陷泥的象、金翅鳥口中的龍王、羅睺口中的月、被敵人圍住的人。九物全是被抓住的,連龍王與月都被抓住;而月必定出得來。欲解脫智的內容很單純:想出去。先鬆手,再抬腳。
After seeing all formations as danger, the mind becomes disenchanted, weary, and finds no delight. Yet disenchantment is not aversion—the author changes the color of his similes. The golden royal goose finds no delight in an impure pit at the gate of a caṇḍāla village, delighting only in the seven great lakes; the lion king finds no delight in a golden cage, delighting only in the three-thousand-league Himalaya; and the six-tusked elephant king finds no delight in a city, delighting only in the forest around Lake Chaddanta in the Himalaya. Three instances of “finding no delight” face three instances of “delighting only”: the meditator finds no delight in formations but delights in the seven contemplations, the three characteristics, and the statement “non-arising is safety.” A golden cage is still a cage; favorable existence is still existence. The mind of disenchantment is not gray but noble. It says not “I cannot bear this,” but “I do not belong here,” and it knows where it belongs—the mind inclines toward it, tends toward it, and leans into it.
The author states explicitly that the manifestation of fear, contemplation of danger, and contemplation of disenchantment are three names for the same knowledge: fear is what is seen, danger is the judgment, and disenchantment is the mind’s direction. Do not worry that “I am still afraid and have not reached disenchantment,” and do not wait for disenchantment as the next station. It is already present when fear is seen.
Then the mind neither adheres, clings, nor becomes bound to any formation; it wants only to get out—like a fish in a net, a frog in a snake’s mouth, a jungle fowl in a cage, a deer in a snare, a snake in a snake charmer’s hands, an elephant in mud, a nāga king in a supaṇṇa’s mouth, the moon in Rāhu’s mouth, or a person surrounded by enemies. All nine are caught, even the nāga king and the moon; yet the moon is certain to emerge. The content of knowledge of desire for deliverance is very simple: wanting to get out. First release the grip, then lift the foot.
省察隨觀智Knowledge of Contemplation of Reflection
全文五層 →Full five layers →想出去了,還要修什麼?再把三相加一遍。這一次不是為了看見,是為了使諸行無力。四組因:非究竟、暫時、生滅所限、毀壞、動搖……見為無常;恆常逼迫、病、癰、箭、災、疾、厄、禍、怖畏、難、無救、無護、無歸依、災根、殺者、魔之食……見為苦;不美、惡臭、可厭、違逆、醜陋、可憎——見為不淨,論主說這是苦相的眷屬,不是第四相,因為在常樂我淨四樣裡「淨」最頑固;他、虛、空、空無、無主、無主宰、不自在——見為無我。
為什麼再把握?為了解脫的方便。記那個捉蛇的人:他伸手進魚籠,捉住一條蛇的頸,以為捉到魚而歡喜——那是最初得到這副身心的歡喜;舉起來見到三卍紋才知是蛇——那是析開密聚見三相;怖、見過患、對這一捉生厭、想放——那是前面四個智;然後他把蛇從尾端解開,舉臂在頭上旋轉兩三圈使它無力,說「去吧,惡蛇」才放手,急上池岸,回望來路——旋蛇就是這一單元:以加三相旋諸行,使它們沒力氣再以常、樂、淨、我的樣子回頭咬人,然後善脫而脫。「想放下卻又被拉回去」的機制與解法都在這裡:不旋就放,蛇會回頭咬。
末尾論主辨一個細處:「省察相而生起智」不是先省察後生智,像「緣意與法而意識生起」也不是先有意法後有識——觀察就是智,不要在觀道裡把智當成觀察之後才到來的東西。
You want to get out—what remains to be cultivated? Apply the three characteristics once more. This time the purpose is not seeing but weakening formations. Four sets of reasons are used: not ultimate, temporary, bounded by arising and passing away, subject to destruction, unstable, and so on—seen as impermanent; constant oppression, disease, boil, arrow, calamity, affliction, tribulation, disaster, fear, difficulty, without refuge, shelter, or recourse, root of calamity, killer, Māra’s food, and so on—seen as suffering; ignoble, malodorous, disgusting, repellent, ugly, and loathsome—seen as foul, which the author calls the retinue of the characteristic of suffering rather than a fourth characteristic, because among permanence, pleasure, self, and beauty, “beauty” is the most stubborn; other, hollow, empty, vacuous, ownerless, without a master, and not subject to control—seen as not-self.
Why comprehend them again? To accomplish the means of deliverance. Remember the snake-catcher. Reaching into a fish trap, he catches a snake by the neck and rejoices, thinking it a fish—that is the initial joy at obtaining this body and mind. Lifting it and seeing three swastika-shaped marks, he knows it is a snake—that is analyzing the compact and seeing the three characteristics. Fear, seeing danger, disenchantment with the catch, and wishing to let it go are the four preceding knowledges. Then he uncoils the snake from his hand starting at the tail, raises his arm, whirls it two or three times over his head until it is weak, says “Go, wicked snake,” releases it, hurries onto the bank, and looks back. Whirling the snake is this unit: applying the three characteristics to formations so they no longer have the strength to turn back and bite in the guise of permanence, pleasure, beauty, and self, and then being well delivered and letting them go. Both the mechanism and the remedy for being pulled back after wanting to let go are here: release it without whirling, and the snake can bite back.
At the end, the author distinguishes a fine point. “Knowledge arises while reflecting on the sign” does not mean that reflection comes first and knowledge afterward, just as “dependent on the mind and mental objects, mind-consciousness arises” does not mean mind and mental objects exist first and consciousness only later. The observing itself is knowledge; do not treat knowledge on the path of insight as something that arrives after observation.
行捨智Knowledge of Equanimity about Formations
全文五層 →Full five layers →先把「空」看六層:空於我與我所;我不在任何處、不屬於任何人,我的也不在任何處;眼乃至老死空於常、恆、常住、不變易;連「實」都沒有——如蘆、如泡沫、如芭蕉幹、如幻;虛、空無、空、無我、無自在主、不隨欲而作、不可得、他、遠離;不是有情、不是命、不是人、不是女、不是男、不是我、不是我所;最後四十二行相——「觀世間為空,拔除隨我見,這樣就能度過死」。
然後心平了。像已經捨了妻子的人:曾經片刻不能離,見她與別的男子說笑就忿怒憂惱;見了她的過失捨了以後,見她與誰在一起都不再忿怒,也不再憂——不是不再看見,是看見了不再有反應。心於三有、四生、五趣、七識住、九有情居退縮、卷縮,不伸展,像水滴在傾斜的蓮葉上,像雞毛投進火裡。這叫行捨智:怖畏與喜都放下了,於諸行不取不拒。它若見涅槃為寂靜就躍入;不見,就一再以諸行為所緣——像海賈放出的方向烏,見了岸一直飛去,不見就回到桅桿。行捨可以在桅桿上停很久,一點也不急。
從這個「平」上分出一切差別:無常出口通無相解脫,苦出口通無願,無我出口通空;你在哪一相上與道相接,決定你叫隨信行者、身證者還是隨法行者;你的道有幾個覺支禪支、是樂是苦是遲是速,都由出起前那一刻的觀決定。十二個譬喻走一遍全程:蝙蝠摸遍五枝不見果而飛去、農夫認出王牛而逃、女人抱錯了小孩愧懼放下——不是恨它,是「不好意思,這不是我的」;再加飢者之於食、中毒者之於藥——平的下面是極深的渴望。這是觀道之巔,也是全書那把尺最後一鬆:前面捨的是禪樂、是我、是疑、是好境界;這裡,連對諸行的態度本身都放平了。方向是鬆手,不是用力。
First see “empty” through seven layers: empty of self and what belongs to self; I am nowhere and belong to no one, what is mine is nowhere; eye through aging-and-death are empty of permanence, lastingness, perpetuity, and being not subject to change; there is not even a “substance”—like a reed, foam, plantain trunk, and illusion; hollow, vacuous, empty, not-self, without a sovereign self, not doing as one wishes, unobtainable, other, separate; not a being, life, person, woman, man, self, or what belongs to self; and finally the forty-two modes—“contemplate the world as empty, uproot the view of self, and thereby cross beyond death.”
Then the mind becomes level. It is like a man who has abandoned his wife. Once unable to bear a moment apart from her, he became angry and grieved when she talked and laughed with another man. After seeing her faults and abandoning her, he can see her with anyone without anger or grief. It is not that he no longer sees; he sees without reacting. The mind draws back, contracts, and does not extend toward the three existences, four births, five destinations, seven stations of consciousness, and nine abodes of beings, like a drop of water on a tilted lotus leaf or a chicken feather thrown into fire. This is knowledge of equanimity about formations: fear and delight are both released, and formations are neither grasped nor rejected. If it sees nibbāna as peaceful it leaps in; if not, it again takes formations as object—like a seafarer’s direction-finding crow, which flies straight to shore if it sees one and returns to the mast if it does not. Equanimity can stay on the mast for a long time without any hurry.
Every distinction branches from this “levelness.” The exit of impermanence leads to signless liberation, suffering to desireless liberation, and not-self to emptiness. The characteristic on which you connect with the path determines whether you are called a faith-follower, body-witness, or Dhamma-follower. How many awakening and absorption factors your path has, whether it is pleasant or painful, slow or quick, are all determined by contemplation in the instant before emergence. Twelve similes traverse the whole journey: the bat feels all five branches, finds no fruit, and flies away; the farmer recognizes the king’s cattle and flees; the woman recognizes she has picked up another’s child, becomes ashamed and afraid, and sets him down—not hatred, but “excuse me, this is not mine.” Then hunger for food and a poisoned person’s need for medicine show that beneath the level mind is a profound longing. This is the summit of the path of insight and the final loosening of the measuring scale that runs through the work. Earlier one lets go of absorption pleasure, self, doubt, and good states; here even one’s attitude toward formations becomes level. The direction is letting go, not exertion.
隨順智・至出起觀Conformity Knowledge and Insight Leading to Emergence
全文五層 →Full five layers →行捨熟到極處,信更有力,精進善策勵,念善現起,心善等持;有一刻,行捨自己知道「現在道就要生起了」。它思惟諸行無常、或苦、或無我,然後落入有分。再起來:意門轉向,接著三個速行心——遍作、近行、隨順——同樣以諸行的三相為所緣。這是以諸行為所緣的最後三心;其後種姓心以涅槃為所緣,道乃生起。入道不是被推進去的,是熟了的心自己知道。
為什麼叫「隨順」?下順於前面八個智的如實作用——生滅智實在見了生滅,壞滅隨觀實在見了壞,怖畏現起實在有可畏者現為怖畏,過患隨觀實在見了過患,厭離智實在厭了應厭者,欲解脫智實在於應脫者生欲脫,省察智實在省察了應省察者,行捨實在捨了應捨者;上順於三十七菩提分法。像一位如法之王坐在斷事之處,聽完八位司法大臣的判決,捨去行不應行,中立而隨喜說「就這樣吧」——既順了判決,也順了古來的王法。隨順不是新的努力,是八個結論被照准。以行為所緣之觀智的最後一心,做的是同意,不是掙扎。所以叫諦隨順智。
這一段路在不同的經裡有不同的名字:《六處分別經》叫它不由彼性,《蛇喻經》叫厭離,《須尸摩經》叫法住智,《布吒婆樓經》叫想之頂,《十上經》叫遍淨勤支,《無礙解道》與《發趣論》以三名說,《傳車經》叫行道智見清淨——都是這一段。以行為所緣,隨順智是至出起觀之終;就全體說,種姓智才是終,因為它已轉向涅槃但還不是道。第二十一品在此收:欲從輪迴之苦泥、大怖畏而出起者,於此應當恆常作瑜伽。
When equanimity about formations reaches full maturity, faith grows stronger, energy is well aroused, mindfulness well established, and the mind well concentrated. At one moment, equanimity itself knows, “Now the path is about to arise.” It contemplates formations as impermanent, suffering, or not-self and falls into the life-continuum. Rising again, mind-door adverting is followed by three impulsions—preliminary work, access, and conformity—each with the three characteristics of formations as object. These are the last three minds that still have formations as their object; change-of-lineage, which takes nibbāna as its object, follows, and then the path arises. Entry is not being pushed forward; the ripened mind knows on its own.
Why is it called “conformity”? It conforms downward with the true functions of the preceding eight knowledges: knowledge of arising and passing away truly saw arising and passing away; contemplation of dissolution truly saw dissolution; what was fearsome truly manifested as fear; contemplation of danger truly saw danger; knowledge of disenchantment truly became disenchanted with what merited disenchantment; desire for deliverance truly desired deliverance; reflection truly reflected on what merited reflection; equanimity truly regarded with equanimity what merited equanimity. And it conforms upward with the thirty-seven phenomena belonging to awakening. It is like a righteous king seated in judgment who hears the decisions of eight judicial ministers, abandons going where one should not go, and neutrally approves, saying “Let it be so.” He conforms both with their decisions and with ancient royal law. Conformity is not a new effort but the approval of eight conclusions. The last mind of the insight that still has formations as its object performs agreement, not struggle. Hence it is called knowledge in conformity with the truths.
Different canonical texts give this stretch different names: the Discourse on the Analysis of the Six Bases calls it non-identification; the Discourse on the Simile of the Snake, disenchantment; the Susīma Discourse, knowledge of the stability of phenomena; the Poṭṭhapāda Discourse, summit of perception; the Dasuttara Discourse, factor of exertion for complete purification; the Paṭisambhidāmagga and Paṭṭhāna give three names; the Discourse on the Relay Chariots calls it purification by knowledge and vision of the way. They all refer to this stretch. With formations as object, conformity knowledge is the end of insight leading to emergence; taken as a whole, change-of-lineage is its end, because it has turned toward nibbāna but is not yet the path. Chapter 21 closes here: one who wishes to emerge from the muddy suffering and great fear of saṃsāra should always practice here.
初道智・入流者First Path Knowledge and the Stream-Enterer
全文五層 →Full five layers →隨順三心之後是種姓智:它站在門檻上,不屬於行道智見清淨也不屬於智見清淨,居中不可言說;但它第一次以涅槃為所緣——初轉、初傾心、初思念——超越凡夫的種姓,入聖者的種姓。想成就初道的人並沒有另外什麼要做的:該做的在前面二十一品全做完了。
三個譬喻連起來就是入道的一剎那。跳大溝:抓著從此岸垂下的繩子——諸行的無常苦無我——躍起、傾向彼岸、到對岸上方,那是三個隨順心;放手落地,是種姓;搖晃著還沒站穩,站穩是道。三個隨順心都不放繩,是靠諸行的力量盪過去的;放早了就掉溝裡。月與雲:三陣風吹散粗、中、細的雲,是三隨順除覆諦之闇;有眼的人見月,是種姓見涅槃——風不能見月,人不能吹雲,各做一件。蒙眼射師:另一人以杖給信號,射師不放信號,一箭射穿一百張板——道不放種姓的信號,以涅槃為所緣,貫穿貪瞋癡三蘊。這道還枯竭無始輪迴的苦海、關閉一切惡趣之門、令七聖財現前、令人成為正等覺者的胸生子。
然後二或三個果心,然後回頭看:我實是由這道而來的、這是我所得的功德、我所斷的是這些、我所餘的是這些、這法是我從所緣上所通達的——五種省察。這是全書減法的兌現:前面每一品拆掉的,在這一剎那被道貫穿;而終點不是空無,是被通達的止息。入流者即使極為放逸,也至多七返:腳踩上去,就不會退。至於還剩哪些煩惱,有學不一定知道——摩訶男問過佛這個問題。證了不等於什麼都知道。
After the three conformity consciousnesses comes change-of-lineage knowledge. It stands on the threshold, belonging neither to purification by knowledge and vision of the way nor to purification by knowledge and vision and not classed under either; yet it takes nibbāna as object for the first time—first turning, first inclination, first directing of attention—and crosses beyond the ordinary person’s lineage into the lineage of the noble ones. One who wishes to attain the first path has nothing further to do: everything to be done was completed in the preceding twenty-one chapters.
Three similes together portray the instant of entering the path. Leaping a great ditch: grasping the rope hanging from the near bank—the impermanence, suffering, and not-self of formations—one leaps, inclines toward the far bank, and arrives above it; these are the three conformity consciousnesses. Releasing the rope and landing is change-of-lineage; it still sways and has not gained firm footing, while firm footing is the path. All three conformity consciousnesses keep hold of the rope: the strength of formations swings the mind across, and releasing too early means falling into the ditch. The moon and clouds: three winds scatter the gross, medium, and fine clouds—the three conformity consciousnesses dispel the darkness concealing the truths; the person with sight sees the moon—change-of-lineage sees nibbāna. The winds cannot see the moon, and the person cannot scatter the clouds; each does one thing. The blindfolded archer: another person gives a stick signal, and without losing that signal the archer shoots one arrow through one hundred boards—the path, without losing change-of-lineage’s signal, takes nibbāna as object and pierces the aggregates of greed, hate, and delusion. This path also dries up the ocean of suffering in the beginningless round, closes every door to bad destinations, brings the seven noble treasures into one’s presence, and makes one a true-born child at the breast of the Rightly and Fully Enlightened One.
Then come two or three fruition consciousnesses, followed by the backward look: I have indeed come by this path; this is the benefit I obtained; these are what I abandoned; these are what remain; this is the Dhamma I penetrated by way of the object—the five reviews. Here the subtraction undertaken throughout the work is fulfilled: what each preceding chapter dismantled is pierced by the path in this instant, yet the endpoint is not nothingness but stilling that has been realized. Even if exceedingly negligent, a stream-enterer returns at most seven times: once the foot has landed, it does not fall back. As for which defilements remain, a trainee does not necessarily know—Mahānāma asked the Buddha precisely this question. Attainment does not mean knowing everything.
第二三四道智・阿羅漢Knowledge of the Second, Third, and Fourth Paths and the Arahant
全文五層 →Full five layers →上三道沒有新的路。入流的聖弟子省察已,或者就在那個座位上,或者在他時,為薄欲貪與瞋恚而勤修:合根、力、覺支,以智研磨、轉動那同一個色受想行識的行之聚為無常、苦、無我,入於觀之路;行捨之末,一轉向,隨順、種姓、然後一來道生。一來者只來這世間一次。再一遍:為無餘斷欲貪瞋恚而修,不還道生;不還者化生於彼處般涅槃,不再還來。再一遍:為無餘斷色貪、無色貪、慢、掉舉、無明而修,阿羅漢道生。「依如前所說的方法」出現了六次——差別只在斷得多深,路一字不差。前面二十一品那條路,走一遍得入流,走四遍得阿羅漢。觀道的每一段都有一個可以核對的「斷了什麼」,不是「境界更高了」。
第八聖者有七個名字:大漏盡者、持最後身者、已捨重擔者、已達己利者、有結已盡者、正知解脫者、天與人世間的最上應供者。「已捨重擔」是全弧一路鬆手的最後一個動詞——從鵝王不樂於坑、棄婦、方向烏,到這裡。減法的終點有了人的形狀:不是一個空掉的人,是一個把擔子放下、事情辦完的人。
The three higher paths have no new road. Having reviewed, the noble disciple who is a stream-enterer undertakes the practice, whether on that very seat or at another time, to attenuate sensual desire and ill will: he brings together the faculties, powers, and awakening factors; with knowledge kneads and turns the same mass of formations—form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness—as impermanent, suffering, and not-self; and enters the course of insight. At the end of equanimity about formations, with a single adverting, come conformity, change-of-lineage, and then the path of once-returning. The once-returner comes to this world only once. Again: practicing to abandon sensual desire and ill will without remainder, the path of non-returning arises; the non-returner is spontaneously reborn, attains final nibbāna there, and does not return. Again: practicing to abandon without remainder desire for form, desire for the formless, conceit, restlessness, and ignorance, the path of arahantship arises. “In the manner already stated” occurs six times. Only the depth of abandonment differs; the road does not differ by a word. Travel the road of the preceding twenty-one chapters once and one attains stream-entry; travel it four times and one attains arahantship. Each portion of the course of insight has a verifiable answer to “what was abandoned?”—not merely “the state became higher.”
The eighth noble person has seven names: one whose influxes are greatly destroyed, bearer of the final body, one who has laid down the burden, one who has attained his own true good, one whose fetters of becoming are exhausted, one liberated through right knowledge, and the foremost person worthy of offerings in the world with its devas and human beings. “One who has laid down the burden” is the last verb in the whole arc’s road of continual letting go—from the goose king who takes no pleasure in the pit, through the divorced wife and the direction-crow, to this point. The endpoint of subtraction takes human shape: not a person emptied out, but one who has set down the burden and finished the work.
菩提分法Requisites of Awakening
全文五層 →Full five layers →四道之智說完,論主要顯它的威力,先立四事:菩提分之圓滿、出起與力之相應、何法為何所斷、現觀時的遍知等作用——這是本品接下來四個單元的目錄。第一事:菩提分之圓滿。
三十七法住在名為菩提的聖道之一分——住於資助之位——所以叫菩提分:四念處是念在身受心法上對治淨樂常我四顛倒;四正勤是精進對「善不善、已生未生」的四格;四神足是成就的四隻腳——欲、心、精進、簡擇;五根五力是同一組信精進念定慧的兩面,壓得過對方叫根、不被對方壓叫力;七覺支是覺悟之有情的支分;八道支以出離為義。
心在末段:前分世間觀正轉的時候,這些是散在種種心裡一樣樣得的——這一坐是身念處,那一坐是第一正勤,離邪語時是正語;而在道生起的那一剎那,於一心中全部同時得;果剎那除了四正勤,三十三法在——果不起斷與修之勤作。而拆開來數,三十七只有十四個法不雜:欲、心、喜、輕安、捨、思惟、語、業、命各當一分;信當二分(根、力);定當四分;慧當五分;念當八分;精進當九分。一個念在不同崗位上叫念處、念根、念力、念覺支、正念。多,是作用的多;體,只有一個。三十七道品不是三十七件事。
After explaining knowledge of the four paths, the author turns to its power and first lists four matters: completeness of the requisites of awakening, the correspondence of emergence with the powers, which phenomena are abandoned by what, and the functions beginning with full understanding at the time of direct realization. These are the table of contents for the next four units of this chapter. The first matter is completeness of the requisites of awakening.
The thirty-seven phenomena stand in a portion of the noble path called awakening—in the position of assistance—and so are called requisites of awakening. The four establishments of mindfulness apply mindfulness to body, feeling, mind, and phenomena to counter the four distortions of beauty, pleasure, permanence, and self. The four right efforts place energy in four cells: wholesome or unwholesome, arisen or unarisen. The four bases of power are four feet for success—desire, mind, energy, and investigation. The five faculties and five powers are two sides of the same faith, energy, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom: when they overpower the opposition, they are faculties; when the opposition cannot overpower them, they are powers. The seven awakening factors are factors of the being who awakens; the eight path factors have leading out as their meaning.
The heart lies in the final section. While mundane insight is occurring in the prior part, these phenomena are obtained one by one in different minds—this sitting is contemplation of the body as an establishment of mindfulness, another moment the first right effort, and abstaining from wrong speech is right speech. At the moment the path arises, all are obtained together in one mind. At fruition, the thirty-three apart from the four right efforts remain, since fruition does not undertake the work of abandoning and developing. When reduced without overlap, the thirty-seven are only fourteen phenomena: desire, mind, rapture, tranquillity, equanimity, intention, speech, action, and livelihood each count once; faith twice as faculty and power; concentration four times; wisdom five; mindfulness eight; energy nine. The same mindfulness is called establishment of mindfulness, mindfulness faculty, power of mindfulness, mindfulness awakening factor, and right mindfulness according to its post. The plurality belongs to functions; in substance, there is only one. The thirty-seven aids to the path are not thirty-seven tasks.
出起與力之相應The Correspondence of Emergence with the Powers
全文五層 →Full five layers →道之威力第二事:從哪裡出來,靠什麼力。「出起」有兩個出口——出於相(所緣不再是有為的東西)與出於轉起(正斷了作為轉起之因的集,各道隨其所斷而止其轉起)。世間觀以相為所緣、未斷集,兩個都沒出;種姓智以涅槃為所緣,出於相,但未斷集,不出於轉起——一處出起;四道以無相為所緣又正斷集——二處出起。0、1、2,乾淨得像刻度。這是月雲喻的另一種說法:種姓見月是出於相,不吹雲是不出於轉起。
論主引長文:入流道剎那,以見之義的正見出於邪見、出於隨其轉的煩惱與蘊、出於外的一切相;正思惟以安置之義、正語以攝持、正業以等起、正命以淨白、正精進以策勵、正念以現起、正定以不散亂——八正道最簡短的一份定義表;一來道出於粗的欲貪瞋恚結與隨眠,不還道出於微細俱行者,阿羅漢道出於色貪、無色貪、慢、掉舉、無明與慢、有貪、無明三隨眠。連潛伏的隨眠也出——道斷的是根不是枝,所以才不會再轉起。
力之相應:修世間八等至時止力增上,修無常隨觀時觀力增上;在聖道剎那,止對付掉舉、觀對付無明,兩者同以滅為行境,「以出起之義而成一味,互不相勝」。止觀真正合一,不是在禪裡,是在道剎那——前面幾十品止與觀輪流增上,到這裡第一次平衡。鬆到平,不只是對諸行的態度平,連兩股力也平了。
The second power of the path concerns what it emerges from and on which powers it relies. “Emergence” has two exits: emergence from the sign, when the object is no longer conditioned, and emergence from occurrence, when origin, the cause of occurrence, has been cut off, each path stopping occurrence to the extent of what it abandons. Mundane insight has a sign as object and has not cut off origin, so it has left neither exit. Change-of-lineage knowledge has nibbāna as object and therefore emerges from the sign, but it has not cut off origin and does not emerge from occurrence: emergence from one side. The four paths have the signless as object and cut off origin: emergence from both sides. The scale is clean—0, 1, 2. This is another statement of the moon-and-clouds simile: change-of-lineage sees the moon, emergence from the sign, but does not scatter the clouds, no emergence from occurrence.
The author cites a long passage. At the moment of the stream-entry path, right view in the sense of seeing emerges from wrong view, from the defilements and aggregates that follow it, and externally from all signs. Right intention is in the sense of placing; right speech, embracing; right action, originating; right livelihood, cleansing; right effort, exerting; right mindfulness, establishing; and right concentration, non-distraction—the briefest table of definitions for the noble eightfold path. The path of once-returning emerges from the gross fetters and latent tendencies of sensual desire and aversion, the path of non-returning from those accompanied by what is subtle, and the path of arahantship from desire for form, desire for the formless, conceit, restlessness, and ignorance and from the latent tendencies to conceit, craving for becoming, and ignorance. It emerges even from what lies latent: the path cuts the root, not merely the branch, and therefore occurrence does not arise again.
Correspondence with the powers: when the eight mundane attainments are developed, the power of tranquillity predominates; during contemplation of impermanence, the power of insight predominates. At the moment of the noble path, tranquillity counters restlessness and insight counters ignorance, while both have cessation as their range. They “become of one flavor in the sense of emergence” and neither surpasses the other. Tranquillity and insight are genuinely united not in jhāna but at the path moment. Through the preceding chapters they alternate in predominance; here, for the first time, they balance. Release until there is equality—not only an even attitude toward formations, but equality between the two powers.
所斷法之斷The Abandonment of What Is to Be Abandoned
全文五層 →Full five layers →道之威力第三事:誰斷什麼。論主列十八張煩惱的名單——結、煩惱、邪性、世法、慳、顛倒、繫、不應行、漏、暴流、軛、蓋、取著、取、隨眠、垢、不善業道、不善心生起——多數是貪瞋癡見疑慢幾個根在不同框架下的名字。然後配四把智的刀。表有規律:初道斷「看錯」——有身見、疑、戒禁取、邪見、見漏、疑蓋一族;三道斷「厭惡」——瞋一族;四道斷「喜歡與不明」——貪、癡、慢一族。很多煩惱不是一次斷的:初道先拿掉它會下惡趣的那部分,餘下的到上道才盡。
然後一個尖銳的問:斷的是過去、未來、還是現在的煩惱?過去的已不在,未來的還不在,現在的與精勤同時——三者皆不可。聖典自問自答之後給了幼樹之喻:把一株還沒結果的幼樹從根砍斷,它未生的果就唯是未生而不生。見生起之過患,心躍入不生,那些本會由積聚為緣而生的煩惱就不再生。斷不是對已存在的東西動刀,是斷「會生」的因——觀道從頭到尾對付的是生,不是有。所斷的叫「地所得已生」:潛伏在你這副五蘊裡隨時可生的煩惱聚,在你的相續裡,不在別人的。
怎麼斷?煩惱像地味遍在整棵樹裡,不在哪一根;道像從四方釘入的毒刺,不砍樹,讓樹自己不再結果——身體還在,後有沒有了;最後像無薪之火,不是撲滅,是薪盡。得八等至的長老飛在空中也會被一首歌拉下來——等至能鎮伏,不能拔除;拔除唯有道。
第一品講戒時本編提醒過:別把戒煉成「我比某某清淨」的勳章,那叫戒禁取。它在第一品只是被伏住,到見道這一刻才真正斷除。全書那把尺,從第一品拉到這裡,合龍。
The path’s third power is knowing what abandons what. The author gives eighteen lists of defilement—fetters, defilements, wrongnesses, worldly conditions, stinginesses, distortions, bonds, wrong courses, influxes, floods, yokes, hindrances, misapprehension, clingings, latent tendencies, stains, unwholesome courses of action, and unwholesome consciousness-arisen states. Most are the same few roots—greed, aversion, delusion, view, doubt, conceit—named in different frameworks. Then he assigns four blades of knowledge. The table has a pattern: the first path abandons “seeing wrongly”—the family of identity view, doubt, grasping at precepts and observances, wrong view, the influx of views, and the hindrance of doubt; the third path abandons “aversion”; and the fourth path abandons “liking and not understanding”—the family of greed, delusion, and conceit. Many defilements are not abandoned in one stroke: the first path removes the part that would lead to a bad destination, and higher paths exhaust the remainder.
Then comes a sharp question: are past, future, or present defilements abandoned? The past no longer exists, the future does not yet exist, and the present coexists with effort. None of the three works. After posing and answering the question, the canonical text gives the young-tree simile. Cut at the root a young tree that has not yet fruited, and its unborn fruit simply remains unborn and does not arise. Seeing danger in arising, the mind plunges into non-arising, and defilements that would have arisen with accumulation as condition no longer arise. Abandonment does not wield a blade against what already exists; it cuts the cause by which something would arise. From beginning to end, the course of insight addresses arising, not being. What is abandoned is called “ground-obtained arisen”: the group of defilements lying latent in these five aggregates and able to arise in one’s own continuity, not another person’s.
How is it abandoned? Defilements resemble the essence of earth pervading an entire tree, not residing in any single root. The path resembles poison thorns driven in from four directions: it does not cut down the tree but makes the tree stop bearing fruit. The body remains; renewed existence does not. In the end, like a fire without fuel: not beaten out, simply out of fuel. Even an elder with the eight attainments can be pulled down from the air by a song—attainments suppress but cannot uproot; only the path uproots.
Chapter 1 warned against forging virtue into a medal of “I am purer than others.” That is grasping at precepts and observances. In Chapter 1 it is merely suppressed; at this moment of seeing the path, it is truly abandoned. The measure extending through the entire book, from Chapter 1 to this point, closes.
遍知等之作用The Functions Beginning with Full Understanding
全文五層 →Full five layers →道之威力第四事:現觀那一剎那,道智同時做四件事——遍知苦、斷集、修道、現證滅。古師說:像燈一亮,一剎那不前不後燒炷、破闇、顯光、盡油;像日出,一剎那照色、破闇、顯光、息寒;像船,一剎那捨此岸、截流、載貨、達彼岸。道智的所緣只有一個——滅——卻到達、見、通達四諦:所緣是一,作用是四。見苦的人也見了集、滅、道。
四諦各有四個義,十六個:苦的逼迫、有為、熱惱、變異;集的積聚、因緣、繫縛、障礙;滅的出離、遠離、無為、不死;道的導出、因、見、增上。十六個都真,所以是一所攝;一所攝所以一性;一性所以以一智通達。有人問:苦還有病、癰那麼多義,為什麼只說四?答:因為這四個是照鏡子照出來的——每一諦的自相是它自己說的,另外三個義是見了他諦才顯:見了集才知道苦是造出來的,見了道才知道苦有多熱惱——像難陀見了天女才覺得孫陀利不美;見了滅才知道苦是會變的;吃錯東西生病才知食是病因;看見很細的東西才知道自己眼睛明淨。四諦不是四個各自成立的東西,是互相照見的。
其中最深的一句:這道是無始輪迴中先前未曾見的,可它有緣,仍是有為的——正因為連道都是有為的,那無緣之法的無為性才無可混淆。連道都不是終點。
The fourth work of the path’s power: in the moment of direct realization, path knowledge simultaneously performs four tasks—fully understanding suffering, abandoning origination, developing the path, and realizing cessation. The teachers of old say: like a lamp that, in one moment neither earlier nor later, burns the wick, dispels darkness, manifests light, and consumes oil; like the sun that in one moment illuminates forms, dispels darkness, manifests light, and stills the cold; like a ship that in one moment leaves the near shore, cuts the current, carries cargo, and reaches the far shore. Path knowledge has only one object—cessation—yet it reaches, sees, and penetrates all four truths: the object is one, the functions are four. One who sees suffering also sees origination, cessation, and the path.
Each of the four truths has four meanings, sixteen in all: suffering has oppression, being formed, burning, and change; origination has accumulation, being a source, binding, and obstruction; cessation has escape, seclusion, being unformed, and the deathless; the path has leading out, being a cause, seeing, and predominance. All sixteen are true, and so they are included in one; because they are included in one, they are a unity; because they are a unity, they are penetrated by one knowledge. Someone asks: suffering has so many other meanings, such as disease and tumor, so why state only four? The answer is that these four appear as in a mirror: each truth’s individual characteristic speaks for itself, while the other three meanings become manifest only when the other truths are seen. Seeing origination shows that suffering is made; seeing the path shows how burning suffering is—as Nanda saw celestial nymphs and then found Sundarī unattractive; seeing cessation shows that suffering changes. Illness after unsuitable food reveals food as its source; seeing an extremely subtle object reveals the clarity of one’s own eye. The four truths are not four independently established things; they illuminate one another.
The deepest sentence is this: the path has never before been seen in beginningless saṃsāra, yet because it has conditions it remains formed. Precisely because even the path is formed, the unformed nature of the unconditioned phenomenon cannot be confused with anything else. Even the path is not the endpoint.
遍知等之分別・品末The Divisions of Full Understanding and the Rest, and the Chapter Close
全文五層 →Full five layers →最後一單元把四作用各再分一次。遍知三種:知遍知——看清有緣的名色,是十八十九品;度遍知——從聚思惟到隨順,把三相貼上去,是二十品到二十一品前段;斷遍知——從壞滅隨觀到道智,這裡意許的是它,而前兩種也正是為了它。所斷的必先已知、已度量——次第不是形式,是邏輯。
斷三種,三個畫面:瓶投苔水,定把苔暫時推開,水還是那水——鎮伏斷,是第三到十三品的功勞與限度;夜裡點燈,觀智在的地方那一種顛倒不起,燈滅了會回來——彼分斷,十三種正好是全弧的目錄反過來讀,名色分別斷有身見、緣攝受斷無因見與疑、道非道斷非道作道之想、怖畏斷不畏之想、捨斷不捨、隨順斷違諦之取,加十八大觀各斷其一;電擊之樹,不再長——正斷,唯聖道智有。論主說:殺了敵王而得國的人,之前所做的一切事後都說為王所作。這是全書結構的自我認領,也是安慰:修行路上任何一步的鎮伏與彼分,將來都算數。現證有見與修:初道第一次見涅槃,後三道再見。修習意許出世間。
然後論主回到第一品的那首總偈:「住於戒之有慧者,修習其心與慧」——應成就根本二清淨,再由作為體的五清淨而修習;「應當如何修習」這個問題,就是這二十二品。這一弧是全書那把尺的終局:拆人、斷疑、認穿最細的贗品、鬆到行捨、斷盡結縛;第一品埋下的戒禁取,正在見道這一刻斷除。你能拿走三件事:最好的禪修經驗也不是終點;不好受的階段是路不是退;方向是鬆手不是用力。減法的盡頭不是空,是止息。
The final unit divides each of the four functions once more. Full understanding is threefold. Full understanding as knowing clearly sees conditioned name-and-form and belongs to Chapters 18 and 19. Full understanding as investigation, from comprehension by groups to conformity, applies the three characteristics and belongs to Chapter 20 and the first part of Chapter 21. Full understanding as abandoning extends from contemplation of dissolution to path knowledge; it is what is intended here, and the first two are precisely for its sake. What is abandoned must first be known and investigated: sequence is not formality but logic.
Abandoning is threefold, in three pictures. A pot plunged into duckweed-covered water: concentration temporarily pushes the duckweed aside, while the water remains the same water—abandonment by suppression, both the achievement and limit of Chapters 3 through 13. A lamp lit at night: wherever insight knowledge is present, that distortion does not arise; when the lamp goes out it returns—abandonment by substitution. Its thirteen cases are the entire arc’s table of contents read backward: definition of name-and-form abandons identity view, discernment of conditions abandons views of no cause and doubt, determining path and not-path abandons taking not-path as path, appearance as terror abandons the perception of safety, equanimity abandons nonequanimity, and conformity abandons grasping contrary to the truths, with the eighteen great insights each abandoning one phenomenon. A tree struck by lightning no longer grows—abandonment by cutting off, belonging only to noble path knowledge. The author says: when someone has slain the rival king and gained the kingdom, everything done earlier is afterward spoken of as done by the king. This is the whole work claiming its own structure, and also a reassurance: every step of suppression and substitution along the path will count. Realization is by seeing and development: the first path sees nibbāna for the first time, and the latter three paths see it again. The development intended is supramundane.
Then the author returns to the outline verse from Chapter 1: “A wise person established in virtue develops mind and wisdom.” Having fulfilled the two purifications that are the root, one develops by fulfilling the five purifications that are the body. The question “How should it be developed?” is answered by these twenty-two chapters. This arc is the final application of the whole work’s measure: dismantle the person, cut off doubt, recognize the subtlest counterfeit, release into equanimity, and abandon every fetter. The grasping at precepts and observances planted in Chapter 1 is abandoned at this moment of seeing the path. Three things can be carried away: the best meditation experience is not the endpoint; a stage that feels bad is a road, not a regression; the direction is releasing, not forcing. The endpoint of subtraction is not emptiness but cessation.
利益之總說——斷諸煩惱與果等至General Statement of Benefits—Destruction of the Defilements and Fruition Attainment
全文五層 →Full five layers →「修習慧有什麼利益」——第 14 品開卷之問在此作答,與第 11 品末「修定之利益」同式。利益數百,略為四:斷諸煩惱、嘗聖果之味、堪入滅盡定、成應供。
斷煩惱分兩級:自名色之分別起的世間慧已在摧破(有身見等),道剎那的出世間慧才斷結;三喻皆「一下子」——雷電之於山、風火之於林、日之於闇。
聖果是實有之法,不只是「結斷了」這個事實——論主引三處聖典證之,果等至由此立足。八問:何為(聖果於滅中之安止)、誰入(聖者各入自果;證二果者不能再入初果,人已變了)、為何入(現法樂住——如王受王位之樂)、云何入(觀生滅→種姓→安止於滅,與證道同路,只差一個「傾向」,故入定不會升果——「入流者入定出來成一來者」之說以歸謬破:那阿羅漢入定出來就成佛了)、云何住(時之限定)、云何出(一作意相即出)、果在何之後(道後、果後、種姓後、從滅盡定出之後)。
頌以「如蜜之不死」說果之味。
“What are the benefits of cultivating wisdom?”—the question at the opening of chapter 14 is answered here, in the same form as “Benefits of Cultivating Concentration” at the end of chapter 11. The benefits number in the hundreds; in brief there are four: destroying defilements, tasting the flavor of noble fruition, being capable of entering cessation attainment, and becoming worthy of offerings.
The destruction of defilements has two levels: mundane wisdom beginning with the defining of mentality-and-materiality is already destroying identity view and so forth; only supramundane wisdom at the path moment abandons the fetters. All three similes are “in a single stroke”—the thunderbolt upon a mountain, wind-driven fire upon a forest, and the sun upon darkness.
Noble fruition is a real phenomenon, not merely the fact that “the fetters have been abandoned”—the author proves this with three canonical passages, and fruition attainment stands upon that. Eight questions: What is it? (the absorption of noble fruition in cessation); who enters? (noble ones each enter their own fruition; one who has attained the second fruition cannot enter the first again, because the person has changed); why enter? (for a pleasant abiding here and now, as a king enjoys the pleasure of kingship); how enter? (contemplating arising and passing away → change-of-lineage → absorption in cessation, the same route as path attainment but with a different “inclination,” so entering an attainment does not advance one’s fruition—the claim that “a stream-enterer emerges from an attainment as a once-returner” is refuted by reductio: then an arahant would emerge from an attainment as a Buddha); how remain? (by delimiting the time); how emerge? (attention to a sign brings emergence); and after what does fruition occur? (after the path, fruition, change-of-lineage, or emerging from cessation attainment).
The stanza describes the flavor of fruition as “the deathless like honey.”
滅盡定Cessation Attainment
全文五層 →Full five layers →修慧四利益之第三:能入滅盡定——依次第滅而諸心心所法之不轉起。十一問立之。誰能入:不還與阿羅漢而得八等至者;入流一來欲貪未斷、止力不全——不是資格問題,是力量問題;純觀者無八等至亦不能。為何入:厭諸行之轉起,想在此生先成無心、嘗一下名為涅槃的滅。
怎麼入:止觀雙運——入初禪、出定、觀諸行無常苦無我;二禪、三禪……識無邊處、無所有處,一層一層入出觀;滅盡定之觀須不過鈍不過利(太利滑進果等至)。到無所有處辦四前行:不損他繫之物(替別人的鉢衣床屋擋七日之災——大龍長老不決意,火燒到身邊,出定見人合掌,「我暴露了」,飛走)、待僧、師之召(預設僧喚師喚即出)、命限之定(滅盡定裡沒有死,七日內壽盡者必先轉向)。入非想非非想處,兩個心之後無心——因為整條路是滅之用力,非想非非想處只是最後一個台階。二喻:不曾行過那路的人不整衣,下澗即回;行過者整衣越澗——前行就是整衣。
住依時限;出以果起;出者心傾涅槃。死者與入定者之別只三樣:壽、暖、根。滅盡定非有為非無為——它沒有自性,是「不轉起」,不是一個東西。
The third of the four benefits of cultivating wisdom is the ability to enter cessation attainment—the non-occurrence of mental phenomena, mind and mental factors, through successive cessation. It is established by eleven questions. Who can enter: non-returners and arahants who have attained the eight attainments. Stream-enterers and once-returners have not abandoned sensual lust and lack the full power of serenity—not a question of status, but of power; pure-insight practitioners also cannot enter, because they lack the eight attainments. Why enter: wearied by the occurrence of formations, they wish to become mindless here and now and taste the cessation called nibbāna.
How to enter: serenity and insight working in tandem—enter the first jhāna, emerge, and contemplate formations as impermanent, suffering, and not-self; the second jhāna, the third ... the base of infinite consciousness, the base of nothingness, entering, emerging, and contemplating level by level. Insight for cessation attainment must be neither overly sluggish nor overly keen (too keen and it slides into fruition attainment). At the base of nothingness, one performs four preliminary works: ensuring that property bound to others is not damaged (shielding others’ bowls, robes, beds, and dwellings from seven days of calamity—the Elder Mahānāga failed to resolve, sat surrounded by fire, emerged to see people with palms joined, thought, “I have been exposed,” and flew away); awaiting the Saṅgha; the Teacher’s summons (programming emergence upon a summons); and delimiting the life span (there is no death within cessation attainment, so anyone whose life will end within seven days must advert to it first). One enters the base of neither-perception-nor-non-perception and becomes mindless after two minds—because the whole route is an exertion toward cessation, while that base is merely the final step. The two similes: one unfamiliar with the road does not arrange the garments and turns back upon entering the ravine; one familiar with it arranges the garments and crosses—the preliminary work is arranging the garments.
Remaining depends on the time limit; emergence occurs when fruition arises; the mind after emergence inclines toward nibbāna. The difference between the dead and those in attainment is only three things: life, heat, and the faculties. Cessation attainment is neither conditioned nor unconditioned—it has no intrinsic nature; it is “non-occurrence,” not a thing.
應供等之成就Accomplishment of Worthiness of Offerings and So Forth
全文五層 →Full five layers →修慧四利益之第四:修了四道之慧的人,成為含天之世間的應供、應請、應施、應合掌者、無上福田——僧隨念那五德的來處,就是修慧。
論主不說榮耀,說一張名單:初道之慧——鈍觀者極七返(七善趣有中輪轉而作苦之邊際)、中觀者家家(二家三家)、利觀者一種子(唯一次人有);二道——一來;三道——不還五種:中般、生般、無行般、有行般、上流至色究竟;四道——信解脫、慧解脫、俱分解脫、三明、六神通、得無礙解之大漏盡者。諸名之讀皆依論之自釋,不依字面。
「道之剎那名為解那糾結;果之剎那成了糾結已解、含天之世間的最上應施者」——全書綱領偈的末句與本品的利益在此扣合:解糾結的人,就是世間該供養的人。有利益的修慧已闡明,三門俱竟;第二十三品已竟。
The fourth of the four benefits of cultivating wisdom: one who has cultivated the wisdom of the four paths becomes worthy of offerings, worthy of hospitality, worthy of gifts, worthy of reverential salutation, and the unsurpassed field of merit for the world together with its deities—the source of those five qualities in the Recollection of the Saṅgha is the cultivation of wisdom.
The author does not speak of honor but gives a list: wisdom of the first path—the sluggish-insight person is seven-times-at-most (cycling through seven fortunate becomings before making an end of suffering), the medium-insight person is clan-to-clan (two or three families), and the keen-insight person is single-seed (only one human becoming); the second path—once-return; the third path—five kinds of non-returner: one who attains final nibbāna in the interval, after landing, without exertion, with exertion, and an upstream-goer bound for Akaniṭṭha; the fourth path—faith-liberated, wisdom-liberated, liberated both ways, possessing the three true knowledges, possessing the six direct knowledges, and a great one whose taints are destroyed who has attained the distinctions of discriminative knowledge. Every name is read according to the treatise’s own explanation, not its literal wording.
“At the moment of the path they are called one who disentangles that tangle; at the moment of fruition, having disentangled the tangle, they become the foremost recipient of gifts in the world together with its deities”—the final line of the treatise’s programmatic stanza and this chapter’s benefit meet here: the person who disentangles the tangle is the person whom the world should support. Cultivation of wisdom together with its benefits has been elucidated, and all three gateways are complete; the twenty-third chapter is complete.
結語——全書之收Conclusion—the Close of the Entire Treatise
全文五層 →Full five layers →開卷的偈在結尾重念一遍:「住於戒之有慧者,修習其心與慧;熱誠而審慎之比丘,彼能解此糾結。」開卷的五序頌原樣抄一遍——我要如實解釋此偈、有人得出家而不知清淨之道、有人努力而不能證、為令他們欣悅我要宣說依大寺住者之法的清淨道、請諦聽——然後一句:「那清淨道,就這樣已經說了。」全書是一個諾言的兌現。
結頌九偈四件事:所本——五部義注之集成,「大抵有決定」,不求獨創;所受——應僧伽波羅之請;所願——正法久住、一切有情安樂、依善者速成其願;所量——五十八誦分。
奧書列作者一長串德:信覺精進、戒行、自宗他宗之深奧、三藏義注之無礙智、文法家、大詩人、上座之系之燈、大寺住者之莊嚴——名字只一個:諸師取名為「佛音」。末頌的時限是全書最大的一句:願此論久住於世間,乃至「佛」這個名字還在世間轉起為止。
《清淨道論》之書竟。
The opening stanza is recited again at the end: “A wise person established in virtue develops mind and wisdom; an ardent and prudent bhikkhu—he can disentangle this tangle.” The five introductory stanzas are copied exactly—I shall explain this stanza as it truly is; some have gone forth but do not know the path to purity; some strive but cannot attain it; to bring them gladness I shall expound the Path of Purity following the method of those who dwell at the Great Monastery; listen attentively—and then one sentence: “that Path of Purity has now been expounded in this way.” The entire treatise is a promise fulfilled.
The nine concluding stanzas give four things: basis—the commentaries on the five Nikāyas, gathered into an account that is “on the whole conclusive,” not seeking originality; request—Saṅghapāla’s; aspiration—the true Dhamma’s long endurance, all beings’ happiness, and the swift success of those who depend on the good; length—fifty-eight recitation sections.
The colophon lists a long series of the author’s qualities: faith, understanding, energy, virtue and conduct, the depths of his own and other systems, unobstructed knowledge of the Tipiṭaka and its commentaries, grammarian, great poet, lamp of the elder lineage, ornament of those who dwell at the Great Monastery—and gives only one name, “Buddhaghosa,” bestowed by his teachers. The final stanza sets the treatise’s widest horizon: may this work long remain in the world, as long as the name “Buddha” continues in the world.
The book of the Visuddhimagga is complete.